IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE 1992 Folio 1496

QUEEN'S BENCH DIVISION

COMMERCIAL COURT

THE HONOURABLE MR. JUSTICE CRESSWELL

B E T W E E N:

IAN McINTOSH HENDERSON

(and other Names listed in

the Schedule to the Writ of Summons)

Plaintiffs

 

- and -

MERRETT SYNDICATES LIMITED

(and the other Agencies listed in

the Schedule to the Writ of Summons)

ERNST & WHINNEY

(a firm)

Defendants

 

AND BETWEEN Names and similar parties in Actions 1992

Folios 1652 and 1834

1993 Folio 145

B E T W E E N:

WILLIAM HALLAM-EAMES

(and other Names listed in

the Schedule to the Writ of Summons

Plaintiffs

- and -

MERRETT SYNDICATES LIMITED

(and the other Agencies listed in

the Schedule to the Writ of Summons)

ERNST & WHINNEY

(a firm)

Defendants

 

AND BETWEEN Names and similar parties in Actions 1993

Folios 137, 144, 163, 164, 175, 203, 247,

290, 320, 511, 724 and 817

 

AND BETWEEN 1993 Folio 545

ELISE HECKMAN HUGHES

(and other Names listed in

the Schedule to the Writ of Summons)

Plaintiffs

- and -

MERRETT SYNDICATES LIMITED

(and the other Agencies listed in

the Schedule to the Writ of Summons)

STEPHEN ROY MERRETT

ERNST & WHINNEY

(a firm)

Defendants

AND BETWEEN Names and similar parties in Actions 1993

Folios 546 and 592

 

Appearances

MR. A. BOSWOOD QC, MR. B. DOCTOR, MR. A. WALES, and MR. T. MACEY-DARE appeared on behalf of the Names, instructed by More Fisher Brown.

MR. A. TEMPLE, QC, MR. J. ROWLAND and MR. A. CHRISTIE appeared on behalf of Merretts, instructed by Reynolds Porter Chamberlain.

MR. ROGER TOULSON, QC and MR. C. EDELMAN QC appeared on behalf of the Members' Agents instructed by Oswald Hickson Collier.

MR. C. CLARKE, QC, MR. M. HOWARD and MS. H. DAVIES appeared on behalf of Ernst & Whinney instructed by McKenna & Co.

CONTENTS

1. THE PARTIES AND THE CLAIMS

2. THE SCHEME OF THE JUDGMENT

3. THE ROLE OF MEMBERS' AGENTS AND MANAGING AGENTS AT LLOYD'S 4. THE RUN-OFF CONTRACTS

5. THE CLOSING OF THE YEARS OF ACCOUNT

6. THE CAUSES OF ACTION

7. THE SPEECHES OF THE HOUSE OF LORDS IN HENDERSON V MERRETT SYNDICATES LTD

8. THE 1985 NAMES

9. DIRECT NAMES/COMBINED AGENTS: CONTRACT AND TORT

10. INDIRECT NAMES/MANAGING AGENTS: TORT

11. INDIRECT NAMES/MEMBERS AGENTS: CONTRACT

12. INDIRECT NAMES/MEMBERS AGENTS: TORT

13. E&W'S DUTIES

14. STANDARD OF CARE

15. LIMITATION

16. THE WITNESSES

17. THE REGULATORY REGIME FOR THE YEARS ENDED 31.12.80 - 1986

18. THE NEVILLE RUSSELL LETTER AND THE RESPONSE

19. RITC - SOME GENERAL PRINCIPLES

20. IDENTIFICATION OF 418/417'S EXPOSURE IN RESPECT OF DEFENDANTS IN THE ASBESTOSIS LITIGATION

21. NOTIFICATION OF ASBESTOS-RELATED LOSSES

22. PERCEPTION AND THE MATERIALS AVAILABLE TO MERRETTS AND E&W

23. THE WRITING OF THE RUN-OFF CONTRACTS

24. THE WRITING OF THE PROVINCIAL RUN-OFF CONTRACT

25. THE WRITING OF THE UNIVERSAL RUN-OFF CONTRACT

26. THE WRITING OF THE BALLANTYNE RUN-OFF CONTRACT

27. THE WRITING OF THE VERRALL RUN-OFF CONTRACT

28. THE WRITING OF THE FIREMAN'S FUND RUN-OFF CONTRACT

29. YEAR 1 - THE CLOSURE OF 1979 INTO 1980 AS AT 31.12.81

(MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 4.5.82)

30. THE WRITING OF THE DOLLING-BAKER, TOOMEY, GOODA AND HUMM RUN-OFF CONTRACTS

31. THE WRITING OF THE BURDETT RUN-OFF CONTRACT

32. THE WRITING OF THE JUDD RUN-OFF CONTRACT

33. YEAR 2: THE CLOSURE OF 1980 INTO 1981 AS AT 31.12.82 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 4.5.83)

34. YEAR 3: THE CLOSURE OF 1981 INTO 1982 AS AT 31.12.83 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 15.5.84)

35. YEAR 4: THE CLOSURE OF 1982 INTO 1983 AS AT 31.12.84 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 4.6.85)

36. YEAR 5: THE CLOSURE OF 1983 INTO 1984 AS AT 31.12.85 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 2.6.86)

37. YEAR 6: THE CLOSURE OF 1984 INTO 1985 AS AT 31.12.86 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 21.5.87)

38. CONTRIBUTORY NEGLIGENCE

39. LIMITATION

40. THE CLAIMS AGAINST MR. MERRETT PERSONALLY

41. THE RESULT

 

APPENDICES

 

1. CHRONOLOGY

2. AGREED LIST OF UNITED STATES AUTHORITIES

3. SPECIMEN FORMS OF AGREEMENT

 

1. THE PARTIES AND THE CLAIMS

Each of the plaintiffs in these actions was an underwriting member of the Society of Lloyd's ("Lloyd's"), participating in Lloyd's syndicate 418/417 ("418/417") for one or more underwriting years between 1980 and 1985 (inclusive), or sues as an administrator or executor of a deceased name who so participated in 418/417. The number of plaintiffs in the actions and the years of account in which each of them participated in 418/417, are broadly as set out in Table 1 below which was helpfully prepared by Merretts' solicitors.

Up to 1.1.86, Merrett Syndicates Ltd. ("MSL") was a combined agent - it was the managing agent of 418/417 and was also a members' agent. From 1.1.86, Merrett Underwriting Agency Management Ltd. ("MUAM") became the managing agent of 418/417, and MSL operated solely as a members' agent. At all material times the active underwriter of 418/417 was Mr. Stephen Merrett ("Mr. Merrett"). Until about June 1985 Mr. John Emney ("Mr. Emney") acted as deputy underwriter and excess of loss underwriter for the syndicate. Mr. Emney was dismissed by Merretts in 1985. (Throughout the judgment the term "Merretts" is used to refer to one or more of MSL, MUAM , Mr. Merrett or Mr. Emney and should be read as the context requires).

The defendant underwriting agencies who acted as the members' agents for the plaintiffs during the period 1979-1987 and/or who have assumed the liabilities of members' agents who so acted, are identified in the Schedules to the Writs in the actions.

The defendants Ernst & Whinney ("E&W") were a firm of chartered accountants who were engaged to act, and acted, as syndicate auditors to 418/417.

The claims in these actions against Merretts and the members' agents relate to the writing of 11 run-off contracts listed in Table 2 below. The claims against Merretts, the members' agents and E&W relate to six reinsurances to close ("RITCs") listed in Table 3 below. The relevant plaintiffs contend that each of the 11 run-off contracts was negligently written and that each of the six years of account 1979 - 1984 was negligently closed by way of a RITC into the following year. The 1985 year of account was left open.

The defendants deny liability on a number of grounds. The limitation issues that arise are summarised in Table 4 below.

I was told when this case was opened:-

"the amounts involved are frightening. The declared loss in the 1993 syndicate accounts for the 1985 open year is £163,739,000. Chatset currently estimate a further deterioration of 400% of stamp. If that were correct, the total loss for the 1985 year would be £723,199,000, a loss of between £50,000 and £55,000 for each £10,000 of line on the syndicate."

2. THE SCHEME OF THE JUDGMENT

The scheme of the judgment is as follows.

Sections 1-22 deal with introductory matters and sections 23-37 address the 11 run-off contracts and the 6 RITCs.

Section 3 considers the manner in which underwriting business at Lloyd's was carried on at the material times, the role of members' agents and managing agents and the contractual structure.

Section 4 identifies the 11 run-off contracts and section 5 the 6 RITCs the subject of claims in these actions.

Section 6 refers to the causes of action relied on.

Section 7 refers to the decision of the House of Lords in Henderson v Merrett Syndicates Ltd.

Sections 8 to 13 consider the position of and the duties of various parties as follows:-

8 - The 1985 names.

9 - Direct names/combined agents: contract and tort.

10 - Indirect names/managing agents: tort.

11 - Indirect names/members' agents: contract.

12 - Indirect names/members' agents: tort.

13 - E&W's duties.

Section 14 deals with the standard of care.

Section 15 summarises the limitation issues.

Section 16 considers the evidence of the witnesses.

Section 17 considers the regulatory regime for the years ended 31st December 1980-1986.

Section 18 sets out the Neville Russell letter and the response thereto.

Section 19 considers some general principles as to RITC.

Section 20 considers the question of the identification of 418/417's exposure in respect of defendants in the asbestosis litigation in the United States and section 21 considers notification of asbestos-related losses.

Section 22 considers perception of asbestos and pollution claims and the materials available to Merretts and E&W.

Section 23 contains some general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts.

From this point the judgment follows a strict chronological sequence. The 11 run-off contracts and the 6 RITCs are considered in turn in the chronological order in which the 11 run-off contracts were written and the 6 years were closed. Thus section 24 (Provincial), 25 (Universal), 26 (Ballantyne), 27 (Verrall) and 28 (Fireman's Fund) consider the writing of the first 5 run-off contracts.

Section 29 considers the year 1 RITC.

Sections 30 (Dolling-Baker, Toomey, Gooda and Humm),

31 (Burdett) and 32 (Judd) consider the writing of the remaining 6 run-off contracts.

Sections 33 (year 2 RITC), 34 (year 3 RITC), 35 (year 4 RITC), 36 (year 5 RITC) and 37 (year 6 RITC) consider the remaining 5 RITCs.

Section 38 considers contributory negligence and 39 limitation. Section 40 considers the personal liability of Mr. Merrett.

Section 41 summarizes the result.

 

3. THE ROLE OF MEMBERS' AGENTS AND MANAGING AGENTS AT LLOYD'S

This section of the judgment is drawn from an agreed statement of facts.

General Role

At all material times, the manner in which underwriting business at Lloyd's was carried on was as follows.

There were 2 types of underwriting agents, namely members' agents and managing agents. Combined agents perform both the role of members' agents and the role of managing agents.

The main duties of managing agents were to manage the syndicate or syndicates of which they were managing agents and to conduct the underwriting on behalf of those names who were members of the syndicates. The management of the syndicate and the conduct of the underwriting on behalf of the names was controlled and carried on exclusively by the managing agents of the syndicate. The managing agents employed the "active underwriter" being the person with principal authority to accept risks on behalf of the syndicate or syndicates managed by the managing agents of which he or she was designated as the active underwriter.

The main duties of members' agents were to assist candidates for membership of Lloyd's in the making of their application for membership, to discuss and agree with each of the names for whom they acted the syndicates on which the name should be placed and the allocation of the name's premium limit as between syndicates, to seek to arrange the participation of their names in syndicates as so discussed and agreed and generally to look after the interests of their names and act as a channel between managing agents and their names. Save when acting as managing agents, members' agents played no part in managing or controlling syndicates or in the conduct of the underwriting on behalf of names.

At all material times underwriting agents were only entitled to carry on business as such at Lloyd's if they were approved by Lloyd's to act as underwriting agents at Lloyd's and in order to be so approved, each underwriting agent would be required to undertake, inter alia, to conform to any requirements which might from time to time be introduced by Lloyd's. Such requirements were set out, inter alia, in the Lloyd's Manual for Underwriting Agents which provided as follows :

 

"Section A.

CONDUCT OF UNDERWRITING AGENCIES.

1. GENERAL

1. The Corporation of Lloyd's requires Underwriting Members to conduct insurance business at Lloyd's through syndicates and through the medium of Underwriting Agents approved by the Committee of Lloyd's. The names of approved Agents are contained in a list of approved Lloyd's Underwriting Agents kept by the Committee. ....

4. There are two types of Agents - a Members' Agent who acts in all respects for the Name except the managing of the syndicate, and a Managing Agent (who may also be a Members' Agent) who manages the syndicate and conducts the underwriting. A Managing Agent writing for his own Names and for Names provided under a Sub-Agency Agreement is commonly said to be writing for "a Group". A Members' Agent who provides Names in this way delegates the underwriting duties for the Names to the Managing Agent, who for this purpose is a Sub-Agent. ....

3. DUTIES OF AN AGENT.

1. The main duties of an Agent may be summarised as follows:-

(i) Management of the Syndicate

(a) to appoint, control and manage the underwriting staff.

(b) to endeavour to ensure that the amount of business written for the syndicate is within the permitted Premium Limits of its Members.

(c) to manage the Premiums Trust Fund.

(d) to effect the Reinsurance to Close. (With discretion to keep an account open).

(e) to comply with the Audit and other regulations.

(f) to accept responsibility for the underwriting and the records.

(ii) Service to Names

(a) to advise and discuss with prospective Names the prospects and past results (shown in the form approved by the Committee of Lloyd's) of various syndicates in which he can place Names.

(b) to co-operate with the sponsor in submitting applications for Membership to the Committee.

(c) to agree with the Names the allocation of Premium Limits as between syndicates.

(d) to keep Names informed of the progress of the underwriting, and to arrange to provide annual audited accounts to them.

(e) to manage the Special Reserve Fund and Personal Reserves and, if the Name and the Agent so desire, to assist in the investment of these Funds and the Lloyd's Deposit.

(f) to arrange proper reserves for Names.

(g) to handle requests by Names for advice on taxation matters.

(h) to take all reasonable steps to ensure that Names comply with their undertakings to the Committee.

(i) to pass on to the Names any relevant information or instructions contained in correspondence from the Committee of Lloyd's. ....

2. A Managing Agent performs all the duties in A3.1(i) and A3.1(ii) for his direct Names, and he may perform the underwriting duties A3.1(i) for Names provided through a Members' Agent. ....

3. A Members' Agent will be approved by the Committee only if he is prepared to perform the duties listed in A3.1(ii) which fall to an Agent who is not necessarily managing a syndicate but is looking after the interests of Names and acting as a channel between the Managing Agent and the Name. ...."

 

Further by Lloyd's Byelaw No. 4 of 1984 "Underwriting Agents" made on 14th May 1984, provision was made for a system of registration specifying those underwriting agents at Lloyd's permitted to act solely as members' agents, those underwriting agents at Lloyd's permitted to act solely as managing agents and those underwriting agents at Lloyd's permitted to act as both members' agents and managing agents. The Byelaw defined a members' agent as being an underwriting agent which acted on behalf of a name but did not perform any of the functions of a managing agent and defined a managing agent as being an underwriting agent which performed for the name one or more of the following functions :

(i) underwriting contracts of insurance at Lloyd's;

(ii) reinsuring such contracts in whole or in part;

(iii) paying claims on such contracts.

Accounting Functions

At all material times the respective roles of members' agents and managing agents with regard to syndicate accounts were as follows.

The managing agent was responsible for keeping accounting records and for the production of annual audited accounts for the syndicates which it managed and the members' agent played no part in the preparation of such accounts or any of the work required therefor.

On the basis of the annual audited syndicate accounts and solvency reports provided by managing agents, auditors appointed by the members' agents prepared and submitted solvency reports to Lloyd's in respect of each of their names.

The respective functions of members' agents and managing agents were set out, inter alia, in the Lloyd's Manual for Underwriting Agents which provided, inter alia, as follows:

"10. ACCOUNTS.

1. Duties of Managing Agent with regard to the Accounts.

(i) The basic accounting procedures to be carried out are :-

(a) the processing of all advices received from Lloyd's Policy Signing Office and other sources relevant to the underwriting affairs of the Syndicates, into :

(i) accounting media - Books of Account, Control Ledgers.

(ii) statistical data.

(b) the receipt of premiums and the payment of claims

(c) the recording of outstanding claims

(d) the assessment of the reinsurance premium to close an account

(e) the preparation of final and audited underwriting figures at the 31st December of each year for the closing and the then open underwriting years of account

(f) compliance with the audit requirements of the Committee of Lloyd's and the filing by the Syndicate Auditors of the necessary certificates to the Committee of Lloyd's.

2. Responsibilities of the "Group" Managing Agent to the Members' Agent. ....

(iii) Since the Members' Agent has delegated full powers of underwriting to the Managing Agent, he is entirely dependent upon the Managing Agent for the essential accounting and statistical data to enable him to produce the Accounts to his Name."

The respective functions of members' agents and managing agents were further set out in Byelaws made under the Lloyd's Act 1982.

(1) The 1983 Annual Reports of Syndicate's Byelaw (No. 2 of 1984)

"2. Every Managing Agent which managed a Syndicate at 31st December 1983 shall produce in respect of such Syndicate -

(a) an annual report signed by at least one director or partner as the case may be, of the underwriting agent and the active underwriter of the Syndicate prepared in accordance with paragraph 3 below;

(b) a report by the active underwriter and the Managing Agent (or separate reports by each of them) on the business transactions for the account of the underwriting members who underwrote through that Syndicate during any relevant year of account and other matters of specific interest including comments on the progress of open years ...

3. (a) Subject to sub-paragraph (c) below, an annual report shall be prepared in respect of any relevant year of account for each underwriting member who underwrote any insurance business through the Syndicate during any relevant year of account.

(b) The annual report shall be made up to 31st December 1983 and shall comprise :

(i) In respect of each year of account being closed at 31st December 1983, an underwriting account showing the net result arising therefrom and how that net result has been arrived at;

(ii) In respect of each open year of account, an underwriting account showing the balance carried forward at 31st December 1983 and how that balance has been arrived at;

(iii) A balance sheet;

(iv) Such notes as are necessary for a proper understanding of the underwriting accounts and balance sheet specified in (i)(ii) and (iii) above; and

(v) Any additional commentary which the Managing Agent considers appropriate.

(c) The annual report may, instead of being prepared separately for each underwriting member who underwrote through the Syndicate, show the combined figures for all or some of such underwriting members; ...

5. (a) The Managing Agent shall procure that all annual reports ..... prepared under paragraphs 3.... above shall be audited and reported upon by an accountant approved for the purposes of Section 83(4) of the Insurance Companies Act 1982......

6. Not later than 15th June 1984 the Managing Agent shall -

(a) Send to each underwriting member who underwrote through the Syndicate during any year of account to which the annual report relates and for whom the Managing Agent acts as Members' Agent a copy of the documents prepared under paragraph 2 above in respect of that underwriting member;

(b) Send to every other underwriting agent who acts as Members' Agent for any underwriting member who underwrote through the Syndicate during any relevant year of account -

(i) Two copies of the documents prepared under paragraphs 2(a) and 2(b) for each such underwriting member for whom the Members' Agent so acts ...

A copy of the audit report shall be attached to every copy of an annual report sent in pursuance of sub-paragraphs (a), (b) ...

7. (a) Subject to sub-paragraph (b) below, every Members' Agent which receives copies of any documents from a Managing Agent pursuant to paragraph 6(b) above shall within one month thereafter send one copy of those documents to the underwriting member for whom they have been prepared.

(b) A Members' Agent which is entitled to receive copies of documents pursuant to paragraph 6(b) above in respect of two or more Syndicates through which an underwriting member underwrites may comply with this paragraph by sending one copy of all such documents to that underwriting member within one month after the Members' Agent receives the last of such copies."

(2) The Syndicate Accounting Byelaw (No. 7 of 1984)

"2. Accounting Records

(a) Every Managing Agent shall cause accounting records to be kept in accordance with this paragraph in respect of each Syndicate for the time being managed by it.

(b) The accounting records shall be sufficient to show and explain the transactions entered into on behalf of the members of the Syndicate.

(c) The accounting records shall be such as to -

(i) be capable of disclosing with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position at that time of each member of the Syndicate; and

(ii) enable the Managing Agent to ensure that every annual report, personal account, Managing Agent's report and other documents prepared by it complies with all applicable requirements of the Lloyd's Syndicate accounting rules.

4. Duties of Managing Agents with respect to Reports and Accounts

(a) Every Managing Agent shall in each year, in respect of each Syndicate managed by it at 31st December of the preceding year -

(i) prepare an annual report or reports complying with paragraphs 5 and 7 below ...

(iii) prepare a Managing Agent's report complying with paragraph 10(a) below; and

(iv) procure that the active underwriter of the Syndicate prepare an underwriter's report complying with paragraph 10(b) below ...

(c) Every Managing Agent shall procure that every annual report ... prepared under the Lloyd's Syndicate Accounting Rules shall be audited and reported upon by the Syndicate Auditor of the Syndicate to which it relates....

5. Annual Reports

(a) Subject to sub-paragraph (c) below, an annual report shall be prepared for each underwriting member who was a member of the Syndicate during any year of account other than a year of account which has been closed before 1st January of the year which ended on the reference date.

(b) The annual report shall comprise -

(i) an underwriting account in respect of each year of account closed at the reference date or at any time during the year ended on the reference date;

(ii) an underwriting account in respect of each year of account left open at the reference date;

(iii) a balance sheet as at the reference date; ...

(v) such other information as is necessary for a proper understanding of the annual report;

and may include any such further information (not being misleading or inconsistent with the remainder of the annual report) as the Managing Agent may consider appropriate. ...

7. Form and Content of Annual Reports and Personal Accounts

(a) (i) Every underwriting account prepared in respect of a closed year of account under paragraph 5(b)(i) above shall give a true and fair view of the profit or loss for that year of account of the underwriting member or members for whom it is prepared ...

(b) Sub-paragraph (a) overrides all other requirements of the Lloyd's Syndicate Accounting Rules as to the matters to be included in an annual report or a personal account; and accordingly -

(i) If an underwriting account ... drawn up in accordance with those requirements would not provide sufficient information to comply with sub-paragraph (a) above, any necessary additional information must be provided in that underwriting account ... or in a note thereto ...

13. Distribution of Annual Reports ...

(a) Every Managing Agent shall send copies of the documents required under paragraph 4 above to each underwriting member to whom they relate, or to his Members' Agent, in accordance with sub-paragraphs (b) and (c) below.

(b) Two copies of each annual report and of each personal account prepared in respect of an underwriting member who is a member of a Syndicate through the agency of a Members' Agent ... shall be sent to that Members' Agent not later than the prescribed date.

(c) A copy of each annual report ... prepared in respect of any other underwriting member shall be sent to the member not later than the prescribed date.

(d) Every Members' Agent which receives copies of any document under sub-paragraph (b) above shall not later than the prescribed date send one copy of the document to the underwriting member for whom it has been prepared. ..."

The role of the Defendant Members' Agents

 

MSL and/or MUAM had sole control and management of 418/417 and sole conduct of its underwriting and the defendant members' agents did not take any part in the management or control of 418/417 or the conduct of its underwriting and were not authorised by Lloyd's so to do but merely were authorised to perform and performed the duties of members' agents in relation to the participation of their names on 418/417.

 

The contractual structure

Lord Goff in Henderson v Merrett Syndicates Ltd [1995] 2 AC 145

summarized the contractual structure as follows:-

"Each name entered into one or more underwriting agency agreements with an underwriting agent, which was either a members' agent or a combined agent. Each underwriting agency agreement governed the relationship between the name and the members' agent, or between the name and the combined agent in so far as it acted as a members' agent. If however the name became a member of a syndicate which was managed by the combined agent, the agreement also governed the relationship between the name and the combined agent acting in its capacity of managing agent. In such a case the name was known as a direct name. If however the name became a member of a syndicate which was managed by some other managing agent, the name's underwriting agent (whether or not it was a combined agent) entered into a sub-agency agreement under which it appointed the managing agent its sub-agent to act as such in relation to the name. In such a case the name was known as an indirect name."

As regards the indirect names the position was as follows.

Each of the plaintiffs entered into an Underwriting Agency Agreement in relation to his or her participation in 418/417. Prior to the coming into effect of the Agency Agreements Byelaw (No. 1 of 1985) on 1.1.87, the form of Underwriting Agency Agreement between the defendant members' agents and those of the plaintiffs for whom they acted as members' agents in relation to participation in 418/417 was prescribed by MSL and/or MUAM. A specimen agreement is at Appendix 3 to this judgment. After the coming into effect of the Byelaw, the form of Underwriting Agency Agreement between the defendant members' agents and those of the plaintiffs for whom they acted as members' agents in relation to participation 418/417 was as required by the Byelaw.

To the extent that the defendant members' agents were the members' agents in relation to the participation of any of the plaintiffs in 418/417, that participation was pursuant to a Sub-Agency Agreement made between the plaintiffs' respective members' agent and MSL and/or MUAM. Prior to the coming into effect of the Byelaw, each such Sub-Agency Agreement was in the form prescribed by MSL and/or MUAM. A specimen agreement is at Appendix 3. After the coming into effect of the Byelaw, each such Sub-Agency Agreement was in the form required by the Byelaw.

By the form of Underwriting Agency Agreement prescribed by MSL and/or MUAM, it was provided, inter alia, as follows :

"1. The Agent shall act as the Underwriting Agent for the Name for the purposes of underwriting at Lloyd's through the sub-agency of Merrett Syndicates Limited (hereinafter called "the Sub-Agent") for the account of the Name policies and contracts of insurance reinsurance and guarantee relating to all classes of insurance business which with the sanction of the Committee of Lloyd's may be transacted at Lloyd's by the Syndicate. ...

4. The Agent shall have full power and authority to appoint and employ the Sub-Agent to carry on and manage the underwriting and to delegate to or confer upon the Sub-Agent all or any of the powers authorities discretions and rights given to the Agent by this Agreement including the powers contained in this Clause. ...

6. (a) The Agent shall have sole control and management of the underwriting and absolute discretion as to the acceptance of risks and settlement of claims ...

7. The following provisions shall apply concerning the Accounts of the Underwriting :-

(a) The Agent shall keep such usual and proper underwriting books accounts and memoranda as are kept by Underwriting Agents at Lloyd's and the Agent shall from time to time arrange for the accounts to be audited on the Name's behalf and furnish to the Committee of Lloyd's the figures and Audit Certificate required by the Committee of Lloyd's according to their regulations regarding annual audit. The Agent shall send to the Name a copy of the accounts as soon as reasonably practicable after the end of each calendar year. ...

(e) The Syndicate Account of any calendar year shall not be closed before the expiration of the two calendar years next following the calendar year in question and in order to close the Syndicate Account of any year the Agent may :-

(i) reinsure all or any outstanding liabilities in such manner and by debiting such Account with such sum as the Agent shall in the absolute discretion of the Agent think fit as a premium for reinsurance and crediting the reinsurance premium to the Syndicate Account of the next succeeding year or

(ii) reinsure all or any outstanding liabilities of such account into the Account of any other year then remaining open or in any other manner which the Agent thinks fit or

(iii) allow the whole or part of a Syndicate Account of any year to remain open until its outstanding liabilities shall have run off ..."

 

By the form of Sub-Agency Agreement prescribed by MSL and/or MUAM it was provided, inter alia, as follows :

"... The Agent delegates to the Sub-Agent the exercise of all such powers authorities discretions and rights conferred upon the Agent by the Underwriting Agency Agreement as it may be in any way necessary for the Sub-Agent to have to enable the Sub-Agent or any underwriter or agent appointed by the Sub-Agent to carry on the underwriting for the Name and to close the accounts of the Names. ...

6. Subject to the provisions of Clause 7 hereof, the underwriting shall be conducted and the accounts thereof shall be kept and made up and the profits ascertained in such a manner as the Sub-Agent may for the time being think fit and the Sub-Agent shall have the sole control and management of the Underwriting and sole discretion as to the acceptance of risks and the compromise or settlement of claims.

7. The Sub-Agent shall conduct and manage the Underwriting in accordance with and observe the provisions of the Underwriting Agency Agreement ...

13. (a) The Sub-Agent shall keep such books of account as are usual and proper for Underwriting Agents at Lloyd's ... Such books shall be the property of the Sub-Agent. ...

(c) As soon as practicable after the end of each year the Sub-Agent shall provide the Agent with an audited statement of account applicable to the accounts of the Names in respect of each year's underwriting and the Sub-Agent shall be responsible for furnishing to the Committee of Lloyd's all the figures and Audit Certificates required in respect of each of the Names by the Committee of Lloyd's according to their regulations regarding annual Audits."

The form of Underwriting Agency Agreement required by the Byelaw, provided, inter alia, as follows :

"2. ... (a) The Agent shall act as the underwriting agent for the Name for the purpose of underwriting at Lloyd's for the account of the Name such classes and descriptions of insurance business, ... as may be transacted by the Syndicate ...

4. ... (b) ... the Agent shall have the following customary and/or special powers in connection with the conduct ... of the underwriting business : ...

(g) Delegation of Agent's powers :

Power, subject to any requirements of the Council, to appoint (or) employ any person, firm or body corporate to carry on or manage the underwriting business or any part thereof, and to delegate or to confer upon any person, firm or body corporate all or any of the powers, authorities and discretions given to the Agent by the Agreement including this power of delegation and the other powers contained in this paragraph. ...

5. Control of underwriting business :

(a) The Agent shall have the sole control and management of the underwriting business ...

6. Provisions relating to accounts and accounting records:

The following provisions shall apply concerning the accounts and accounting records of the underwriting business:

(a) The Agent shall comply with, or procure compliance with, the byelaws, regulations, or requirements of the Council from time to time dealing with accounting to underwriting members of Lloyd's. ..."

The form of Sub-Agency Agreement required by the Byelaw provided, inter alia, as follows :

"2. The Sub-Agent shall act as sub-agent for the Agent for the purpose of conducting in the names and for the account of each of the Agent's Names that part of the underwriting business as defined in Clause 2(a) of the Agency Agreement which is to be transacted by such Name as a member of the Syndicate ...

5. (a) The Agent delegates to the Sub-Agent the performance of all such duties and the exercise of all such powers, authorities and discretions imposed or conferred upon the Agent by the Agency Agreement ... as it may be appropriate or necessary for the Sub-Agent to perform or exercise for the purpose of carrying on the Syndicate underwriting business. ...

7. (a) The Sub-Agent shall conduct the Syndicate underwriting business in such manner as to comply with the provisions of the Agency Agreement and Lloyd's byelaws and regulations and as to have regard for Lloyd's Codes of Conduct or similar forms of guidance for the Lloyd's market. ..."

 

4. THE RUN-OFF CONTRACTS

Between June 1978 and December 1982 11 run-off contracts were written by 418/417. A run-off contract is a policy of reinsurance by which a syndicate or insurance company is reinsured, subject to the terms of the policy, against outstanding and potential future liabilities, claims and expenses in respect of business written into past underwriting years or into such past years of account as are specified in the policy.

Particulars of the 11 run-off contracts are set out in Table 2 below. In the late 1980s there was litigation/arbitration relating to a number of the run-off contracts. The column headed final outcome shows the result.

TABLE 2

Policies written to Syndicates 418 and 417

 

 

 

 

REINSURED (Syndicates reinsured)

INCEPTION DATE

 

(Written)

 

SIGNING YEAR

LINE WRITTEN

 

418 417

ORIGINAL LIMITS

YEARS OF ACCOUNT REINSURED

FINAL OUTCOME

1

Provincial (VR Account

24th May 1978

(13.6.78)

1978

1

50% Nil

Nil

1968 apr

Capped

2

Universal (Joint & A Accounts)

1st January 1980

(9.7.80)

1980

2

50% Nil

Nil

1968 apr

Capped

3

Ballantyne (Syn No.47)

1st January 1981

(30.7.81)

1981

3

Nil 80%

U/L xs $11,100,000

1973 apr

Affirmed

4

Verrall (Syn Nos.333-5,426-7)

1st January 1981

(18.9.81)

1981

100% Nil

U/L xs $12,000,000

1975 apr

Avoided

5

Fireman's Fund (Part retrocession for Sturge Syn Nos. 210,208,214)

1st January 1974

(13.11.81)

1982

5

Nil 37.5%

$5million xs $35,000,000

U/L xs $55,325,000

1966 apr 50%

1967-9 30%

 

Capped

6

Dolling-Baker (Syn No.544)

1st January

1982

(25.5.82)

1982

6

Nil 40%

U/L xs $9,138,222

1978 apr

Capped

7

Toomey (Syn Nos.130-1,640)

1st January 1982

(27.5.82)

1982

7 Nil 85%

U/L xs $2,250,000

1966 to 1970

Upheld

 

8

Gooda (Syn

No.297-9)

1st January 1982

(14.6.82)

(Addendum 7.1.85)

1982

8

Nil 75%

U/L xs $2,500,000

1977 apr

 

297 Upheld

298-9 Avoided

9

Humm (Syn No.625)

1st January 1982

(29.6.82)

1982

100% Nil

U/L xs $1,000,000

1974 apr

Affirmed

10

Burdett (Syn No.490)

1st January 1982

(28.7.82)

1982

10

Nil 80%

 

 

 

U/L xs £3,000,000

1979 apr

Affirmed

11

Judd (Syn No.164)

1st January 1983

(29.12.82)

1983

11

Nil 50%

U/L xs $15,000,000 or 150% of 1980 RITC

1980 apr

Excess increased to $19,250,000

KEY

U/L = unlimited

xs = excess

apr = and prior years

Footnotes -

1. Outhwaite 317 50%

2. 317 50%

3. Merrett 421 20%

5. 421 12.5%; 317 50%

6. 421 10%; 317 50%

7. 421 15%

8. 421 25%

10. 421 20%

11. 421 16.7% 317 33.3%

5. THE CLOSING OF THE YEARS OF ACCOUNT

"Reinsurance to close" ("RITC") means an agreement under which underwriting members who are members of a syndicate for a year of account agree with underwriting members who comprise that or another syndicate for a later year of account that the reinsuring members will indemnify the reinsured members against all known and unknown liabilities of the reinsured members arising out of the insurance business underwritten through that syndicate and allocated to the closed year, in consideration of a premium and the assignment to the reinsuring members of all the rights of the reinsured members arising out of or in connection with that insurance business. In computing a reinsurance to close the premium arrived at will take account of two elements : known outstanding claims and claims incurred but not reported ("IBNR"). The amount charged by way of premium in respect of reinsurance to close should, where the reinsuring members and the reinsured members were members of the same syndicate for different years of account, be equitable between them, having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured.

Between 1982 and 1987, 418/417's 1979 year of account, and each subsequent year until its 1984 year of account, was closed by way of an RITC into the following year of account. The effect of the succession of RITCs is that the underwriting members of 418/417's 1980, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1984 and 1985 years of account have successively agreed to indemnify the names on the immediately preceding year of account against all known and unknown liabilities of the reinsured members arising out of the insurance business written or reinsured into the reinsured year of account.

The succession of RITCs is shown in Table 3 below.

TABLE 3

THE CLOSURE OF YEARS - RITC

 

 

 

AS AT 31ST DEC.

YEAR CLOSED

INTO

IN

MERRETTS' REPORT

E&W REPORT

REFERRED TO BELOW AS

1981

1979

1980

MAY 1982

4.5.82

4.5.82

YEAR 1

1982

1980

1981

MAY 1983

4.5.83

4.5.83

YEAR 2

1983

1981

1982

MAY 1984

15.5.84

15.5.84

YEAR 3

1984

1982

1983

JUNE 1985

4.6.85

4.6.85

YEAR 4

1985

1983

1984

JUNE 1986

2.6.86

2.6.86

YEAR 5

1986

1984

1985

MAY 1987

21.5.87

21.5.87

YEAR 6

6. THE CAUSES OF ACTION

The direct names claim against the combined agents in contract and tort (and against Mr. Merrett in tort only).

The indirect names claim against the managing agents in tort (and certain of the indirect names claim against Mr. Merrett in tort). The indirect names claim against the members' agents in contract and tort.

The plaintiffs claim against the auditors in contract and tort.

Before considering these causes of action it is convenient to refer to a further cause of action in misrepresentation/failure to report or disclose.

The plaintiffs allege that in its conduct and management of the underwriting as managing agents of 418/417, and/or as the active underwriter of 418/417, Merretts and/or Mr. Merrett respectively misrepresented, or at least failed adequately to report or disclose to the plaintiffs, information in their possession which was evidently material to the plaintiffs' assessment of their underwriting as members of 418/417 for years of account between 1980 and 1985 (inclusive), and/or to the conduct of that underwriting.

Paragraph 11 (3) of the Amended Points of Claim in the Hallam-Eames actions states that "if and insofar as any defendant seeks to rely upon a defence of limitation... and succeeds in establishing that defence, each affected name will claim damages against Merretts, Mr. Merrett and his or her relevant members' agent, for the loss arising by reason of (the alleged misrepresentation/failure to report or disclose)".

This alternative plea calls for further evidence beyond that adduced to date. I will if necessary give further directions in this connection after delivery of this judgment.

7. THE SPEECHES OF THE HOUSE OF LORDS IN HENDERSON V MERRETT SYNDICATES LTD.

I refer to the full report of the speeches of the House of Lords in Henderson v Merrett Syndicates Ltd. [1995] 2 AC 145. This decision determined a number of preliminary issues in these actions. The effect of the decision of the House of Lords is summarised in sections 8 to 11 to below. This summary is not however a substitute for reference to the full report.

8. THE 1985 NAMES

When names on the 1985 underwriting year reinsured names on the 1984 year, although the 1984 names were running off their business, the 1985 names were writing new insurance business which could only be done pursuant to the 1985 Byelaw form of agreement in force as from 1.1.87.

9. DIRECT NAMES/COMBINED AGENTS : CONTRACT AND TORT

MSL ceased to be a combined agent on 1.1.86. There is a contract between the direct names and the combined agent, in the terms of the pre-1985 Byelaw form of agency agreement, in which a term is to be implied that the agents will exercise reasonable skill and care in the exercise of their functions as managing agents under the agreement. That duty of care is no different from the duty of care owed by the combined agents to the direct names in tort on the Hedley Byrne principle.

10. INDIRECT NAMES/MANAGING AGENTS : TORT

The claims of the indirect names arise in the context of the pre and post 1985 Byelaw forms of agency agreements. There is to be implied into the sub-agency agreements a duty upon the managing agents to exercise reasonable skill and care. There is no material difference between the relevant contractual duty and the duty of care owed by the managing agents to the indirect names in tort on the Hedley Byrne principle.

 

11. INDIRECT NAMES/MEMBERS' AGENTS : CONTRACT

Under an implied term in the pre-1985 Byelaw forms of agency agreements and under the form prescribed by the 1985 Byelaw, members' agents are responsible to indirect names for any failure to exercise reasonable skill and care on the part of the managing agents to whom underwriting was delegated by the members' agents. For these purposes underwriting includes the assessment and effecting of any RITC and the fixing of the premium therefor.

 

12. INDIRECT NAMES/MEMBERS' AGENTS : TORT

In P.J. Aitken v Stewart Wrightson Members Agency Limited (Pulbrook 334) Potter J. held on agreed facts that the members' agents did not owe a non-delegable duty of care to the indirect names in tort. Pending appeal the plaintiffs reserve their position on this. The point was not argued before me.

 

13. E & W's DUTIES

The plaintiffs' submissions

The plaintiffs contend that E&W were engaged by them contractually and that, as syndicate auditors, had the responsibility to ensure:

(1) that accounting policies were applied consistently from one year of account to the next, so as to ensure the consistent treatment of like items in each year of account;

(2) that the amount of any item to be included in an underwriting account for a closed year of account was determined on a prudent basis;

(3) that all income and charges relating to a closed year of account were taken into account without regard to the date of receipt or payment;

(4) that accounting policies were adopted in respect of items affecting more than one year of account so as to ensure a treatment which was equitable as between the members of the syndicate affected. In particular, the amount charged by way of premium in respect of RITC had, where the reinsuring members and the reinsured members were members of the same syndicate for different years of account, to be equitable as between them having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured.

The plaintiffs contend that there was an implied term of reasonable skill and care and/or a duty of care in tort to like effect, and in particular a duty of care and skill in assessing whether the RITC premium was equitable in the terms set out above. This duty was owed to all names on the year into which the previous year was closed.

The plaintiffs further contend that at all material times such implied term and/or duty imposed at least the following specific obligations on the syndicate auditors:

(i) an obligation to consider the appropriateness of the method adopted by the managing agents to assess the IBNR element of the RITC premium having regard to the concept of equity between the names on the different years of account; and/or

(ii) an obligation to ensure that the underlying assumptions and the method of computation used were appropriate and consistent with previous years so as to produce a premium which was equitable between years of account; and/or

(iii) an obligation to identify the assumptions made and the evidence available to support the validity of those assumptions and/or to identify the factors taken into account by the managing agents; and/or

(iv) an obligation to test the validity of the assumptions made by the managing agents by reference to the criteria of equity and/or prudence and/or consistency.

The names contend that the assessment and/or effecting of the RITC and the decision to close the year was made by Mr. Merrett and/or Merretts and participated in and/or approved by E&W.

E&W's submissions

E&W submit that the names had no contract with and have no contractual claim against E&W. As to tort E&W's submissions are as follows. The only duty in tort owed by E&W to the names on the succeeding year (when there is a RITC) was to act with such reasonable care and skill as was to be expected of a Lloyd's Panel Auditor in carrying out the work necessary to give, and in giving, the form of opinion or report in fact given. In respect of the years 1981, 1982 and 1983 E&W did not provide (and were not engaged to provide) a qualitative opinion on the syndicate accounts. In respect of the years 1984, 1985 and 1986 E&W did express a qualitative opinion that the Annual Report gave a true and fair view of the closed year of account profit.

In respect of all of the years 1981-1986 E&W compiled a Syndicate Solvency Report.

Accordingly E&W's duty (so far as presently relevant) was to take reasonable care in taking the steps necessary to give and in giving:

(a) In respect of all years, the opinion in the Syndicate Solvency Report "that the profit or loss of the closed underwriting account ... and the estimated surplus or deficiency of the open underwriting accounts has/have been arrived at after valuing all assets and calculating all liabilities in accordance with the current Instructions ....";

(b) In respect of 1981, 1982, 1983, the compliance opinion in fact given;

(c) In respect of 1984, 1985 and 1986 the opinion that the accounts gave a true and fair view of the closed year of account loss.

In respect of (a), the duty was, in essence, to take care to see that the agent had discharged his responsibilities for establishing reserves in a reasonable manner, so as to be in a position to give the opinion in the Syndicate Solvency Report. This did not involve the auditor in approving or expressing an opinion on the RITC. It required the auditor to ensure that the managing agent had used the highest of the two or three alternative tests. In the case of a non-marine syndicate the first (Lloyd's percentages) and third (RITC) tests were "given" figures. By virtue of the second test (total of estimated outstanding liabilities including an element to take care of unnoted and unknown liabilities) the auditor had to ensure that the agent had discharged his responsibility in a reasonable manner consistent with available information.

In respect of (b) no serious question arises. Merretts' books were properly kept and the accounts were in agreement with them.

In respect of (c) the critical feature for present purposes is the reinsurance to close. The duty is not accurately expressed, whether in relation to the period before or after "true and fair view" reporting, as a duty to make, participate in, or approve the decision to close or leave open the year of account. It was a duty to form (and express) an opinion, or decline to do so, on a decision made by the underwriter.

Conclusion

In view of my findings as to years 1,2 and 3 below it is unnecessary to express an opinion as to the extent of E&W's duties in years 1 to 3, save to say (a) that having regard to E&W's functions in respect of the syndicate accounts and syndicate solvency report the duties were wider than those contended for by E&W but (b) weight has to be given to the fact that the opinion required was not a true and fair view opinion. Even if the plaintiffs' submissions were accepted in full, I do not consider that E&W were negligent in years 1, 2 and 3.

As to years 4, 5 and 6 E&W accept that they owed a duty of care in tort to the reinsuring names to act with such reasonable care and skill as was to be expected of a Lloyd's panel/recognised auditor in carrying out the work necessary to give, and in giving, the true and fair opinion. It was, as E&W point out, a duty to form and express an opinion, or decline to do so, on a decision made by the managing agent/underwriter.

In view of the fact that E&W accept that they owed a duty of care in tort as set out above, the question whether the contract of engagement was with the managing agents (as E&W contend) or with the names (as the plaintiffs contend) is academic and it is unnecessary to express an opinion on this point.

 

14. STANDARD OF CARE

I turn to consider the standard of care required of Merretts and

E&W.

In Bolam v Friern Hospital Management Committee [1957]1 WLR 582 at p 587 McNair J. said that a professional:-

"is not guilty of negligence if he has acted in accordance with a practice accepted as proper by a responsible body of medical men skilled in that particular art... Putting it the other way round, a man is not negligent, if he is acting in accordance with such a practice, merely because there is a body of opinion who would take a contrary view... Finally, bear this is mind, that you are now considering whether it was negligent for certain action to be taken in August 1954, not in February 1957; and in one of the well-known cases on this topic it has been said you must not look with 1957 spectacles at what happened in 1954".

In Saif Ali v Sydney Mitchell & Co [1980] AC 198 at 220D Lord Diplock said:-

"No matter what profession it may be, the common law does not impose on those who practise it any liability for damage resulting from what in the result turn out to have been errors of judgment, unless the error was such as no reasonably well-informed and competent member of that profession could have made. So too the common law makes allowances for the difficulties in the circumstances in which professional judgments have to be made and acted upon".

In Maynard v West Midlands Regional Health Authority [1984] 1 WLR 634, Lord Scarman at page 638 H said:-

"There is seldom any one answer exclusive of all others to problems of professional judgments. A Court may prefer one body of opinion to the other; but that is no basis for a conclusion of negligence."

In Wilsher v Essex AHA [1987] 1 QB 730 at 747 A-C Mustill LJ said:-

"The risks which actions for professional negligence bring to the public as a whole, in the shape of an instinct on the part of the professional man to play for safety, are serious and are now well recognised. Nevertheless, the proper response cannot be to temper the wind to the professional man. If he assumes to perform a task, he must bring to it the appropriate care and skill. What the courts can do, however, is to bear constantly in mind that, in those situations which call for the exercise of judgment, the fact that in retrospect the choice actually made can be shown to have turned out badly is not in itself a proof of negligence; and to remember that the duty of care is not a warranty of a perfect result."

In Eckersley v Binnie [1988] 18 Con.LR 1 at p.79 Bingham LJ said:-

"In defining the duty of the first defendants the judge correctly ruled that the standard of care required was that of reasonably competent engineers specialising in the design of water transfer systems, including tunnels, applying the standards appropriate at the time of design, construction and operation. The law requires of a professional man that he live up in practice to the standard of the ordinary skilled man exercising and professing to have his special professional skill. He need not possess the highest expert skill; it is enough if he exercises the ordinary skill of an ordinary competent man exercising his particular art. So much is established by Bolam v Friern Hospital Management Committee which has been applied and approved time without number."

Bingham LJ then quoted the passage from Saif Ali set out above and continued:-

"From these general statements it follows that a professional man should command the corpus of knowledge which forms part of the professional equipment of the ordinary member of his profession. He should not lag behind other ordinary assiduous and intelligent members of his profession in knowledge of new advances, discoveries and developments in his field. He should have such awareness as an ordinarily competent practitioner would have of the deficiencies in his knowledge and the limitations on his skill. He should be alert to the hazards and risks inherent in any professional task he undertakes to the extent that other ordinarily competent members of the profession would be alert. He must bring to any professional task he undertakes no less expertise, skill and care than other ordinarily competent members of his profession would bring, but need bring no more. The standard is that of the reasonable average. The law does not require of a professional man that he be a paragon, combining the qualities of polymath and prophet.

In deciding whether a professional man has fallen short of the standards observed by ordinarily skilled and competent members of his profession, it is the standards prevailing at the time of his acts or omissions which provide the relevant yardstick. He is not, as the judge in this case correctly observed, to be judged by the wisdom of hindsight. This of course means that knowledge of an event which happened later should not be applied when judging acts and omissions which took place before that event, a very relevant consideration here because knowledge of the Abbeystead catastrophe has (as the evidence shows) had a profound educational effect. It is proper and necessary to investigate very carefully the events leading up to this methane explosion to ascertain what assessment was made of the methane explosion risk, and why; but it is necessary if the defendants' conduct is to be fairly judged, that the making of this detailed retrospective assessment should not of itself have the effect of magnifying the significance of the methane risk as it appeared or should reasonably have appeared to ordinarily competent practical men with a job to do at the time.

I venture to state these familiar propositions because, against the background of a calamity such as this, it is easy and tempting to impose too high a standard in order to see that the innocent victims of the disaster are compensated by the defendants' insurers. Many would wish that the right to recovery in such cases did not depend on proof of negligence. But so long as it does, defendants are not be held negligent unless they are in truth shown to have fallen short of the standards I have mentioned."

 

In The Lloyd's Litigation : The Merrett, Gooda Walker and Feltrim Cases [1994] 2 Lloyd's Rep 468 at 474 Bingham MR said:-

"I would, however, observe that any successful claim against the agent in negligence would, as in any other case, have to show a failure to show the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of such an agent at the time and with the knowledge that he had or should have had. His judgment could not be impugned simply because events showed it to be wrong. A decision taken under cl. 7(e)(i) could not easily be challenged."

In Deeny v Gooda Walker [1994] CLC 1224 Phillips J. said:-

"The first proposition [The standard of skill and care to be exercised by a member of a professional calling is the degree of skill and care ordinarily exercised by reasonably competent members of that profession or calling] does not remove from the judge the determination of the standard of skill and care that ought properly to be demonstrated. As the authors of the third edition of Jackson and Powell on Professional Negligence point out at p.39:

"It is for the court to decide what is meant by "reasonably competent" members of the profession. They may or may not be equated with practitioners of average competence... Suppose a profession collectively adopts extremely lax standards in some aspects of its work. The court does not regard itself as bound by those standards and will not acquit practioners of negligence simply because they have complied with those stardards...

As to the second proposition [The existence of a common practice over an extended period of time by persons habitually engaged in a particular business is strong evidence of what constitutes the exercise of reasonable skill and care] the particular business with which this action is concerned is the business of underwriting. More particularly, this action is concerned with one area of underwriting, excess of loss reinsurance. At the heart of the action lies one aspect of excess of loss underwriting, the writing of spiral business. That was a business that developed rapidly in the period of eight years or so that led up to the events with which this action is concerned. Only a relatively small proportion of Lloyd's underwriters specialised in writing spiral business. The London market no longer writes spiral business - at least on the scale and in the manner which developed in the last decade. In those circumstances I do not consider that one can automatically regard the practices of those who wrote spiral business as constituting strong evidence of what constituted the exercise of reasonable skill and care. It is necessary to approach this case with the possibility in mind that, for many involved, a significant involvement in spiral business may not have been compatible with competent underwriting."

 

I set out below propositions relevant to the present case derived from the above authorities:-

1. As to MSL (to the extent that they acted as managing agents) and MUAM the standard of care required was that of reasonably competent Lloyd's managing agents specialising in the writing inter alia of long tail risks.

2. As to E&W the standard of care required was that of reasonably competent Lloyd's panel/recognised auditors.

As to MSL (to the extent that they acted as managing agents), MUAM and E&W:-

3. The standards prevailing at the time of the alleged acts or omissions provide the relevant yardstick. The defendants are not to be judged by the wisdom of hindsight. Knowledge of an event which happened later should not be applied when judging alleged acts or omissions which took place before that event. In judging the case in relation to the writing of 11 run-off contracts and the 6 RITCs it is vitally important to have regard only to the relevant knowledge at the material times.

4. Further, it is necessary to bear constantly in mind that in those situations which call for the exercise of judgment, the fact that in retrospect the choice actually made can be shown to have turned out badly is not in itself proof of negligence. The duty of care is not a warranty of a perfect result. The law does not impose liability for damage resulting from what in the result turn out to have been errors of judgment unless the error was such as no reasonably well-informed and competent member of the relevant profession could have made.

5. Any successful claim against the managing agents/auditors in negligence would have to show a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of such agents/auditors at the time and with the knowledge that they had or should have had. Their judgment could not be impugned simply because events showed it to be wrong.

6. A professional person should command the corpus of knowledge which forms part of the professional equipment of the ordinary member of his profession. He should keep abreast of other ordinary assiduous and intelligent members of his profession in knowledge of developments in his field. He should have such awareness as an ordinarily competent practitioner would have of the deficiencies in his knowledge and the limitations on his skill. He should be alert to the hazards and risks in any professional task that he undertakes to the extent that other ordinarily competent members of the profession would be alert.

7. The defendants are not to be held to have been negligent if they acted in accordance with a practice accepted as proper by a responsible body of managing agents/auditors skilled in the relevant field. There is seldom any one answer exclusive of all others to problems of professional judgments. A Court may prefer one body of opinion to another; but that is no basis for a finding of negligence.

8. The defendants were required to live up in practice to the standard of the ordinary skilled persons exercising and professing to have the relevant special professional skills. The standard is that of the reasonable average. This does not remove from the judge the determination of the standard of skill and care that ought properly to be demonstrated.

 

 

15. LIMITATION

Names/Agents

Save in all cases for the plea in paragraph 11 (3) of the Amended Points of Claim (misrepresentation/non-disclosure):-

Subject to S14A (tort) and S32 (contract and tort) of the Limitation Act 1980 claims by direct names against combined agents in contract and tort by the pre-1984 joiners in the Hallam-Eames actions are statute-barred.

Subject to S14A and S32 claims by indirect names against managing agents in tort by the pre-1984 and the 1984 joiners in the Hallam-Eames actions (but not the 1984 joiners in the Henderson actions) are statute-barred.

Subject to S32 claims by indirect names against members' agents in contract by the pre-1984 and the 1984 joiners in the Hallam-Eames actions (but not the 1984 joiners in the Henderson actions) are statute-barred.

Names/Auditors

The Names assert claims in contract and tort against E&W. E&W assert that the only duty arises in tort. Subject to S14A (tort) claims by names against E&W by the pre-1984 and the 1984 joiners in the Hallam-Eames actions (but not the 1984 joiners in the Henderson actions) are statute-barred.

The limitation position and issues are set out in Table 4 below.

I return to the subject of limitation in section 39 below.

TABLE 4

 

 

1985

Joiners

 

 

 

 

 

RITC 84 ® 85

1984

Joiners

(Henderson Actions)

 

 

 

RITC 83 ® 84

 

1984

Joiners

(Hallam-Eames Actions)

 

 

RITC 83 ® 84

 

Pre-1984 Joiners

(Hallam-Eames Actions)

RITC various¹ 79®80 to 82®83

RUN-OFFS various¹ (Not against Auditors)

Direct Names/Combined Agents

Contract and Tort

 

 

N/A

 

 

N/A

 

 

N/A

 

STATUTE-BARRED UNLESS (CONTRACT) S32 (TORT) S14A/S32²

(MSL and Mr. Merrett)

Indirect Names/Managing Agents

Tort

NO LIMITATION ISSUE

(MUAM and Mr. Merrett - save in the case of the Henderson actions only MUAM)

NO LIMITATION ISSUE

 

(MUAM)

STATUTE-BARRED UNLESS S14A/S32²

(MUAM and Mr.

Merrett)

STATUTE-BARRED UNLESS S14A/S32²

(MSL and Mr. Merrett)

Indirect Names/Members' Agents

Contract

NO LIMITATION ISSUE

NO LIMITATION ISSUE

STATUTE-BARRED UNLESS S32²

STATUTE-BARRED UNLESS S32²

Names/Auditors

(a)? Contract

(b) Tort

NO LIMITATION ISSUE

NO LIMITATION ISSUE

 

 

 

ANY CLAIM IN CONTRACT STATUTE- BARRED.

TORT STATUTE- BARRED UNLESS S14A

ANY CLAIM IN CONTRACT STATUTE-BARRED.

 

TORT STATUTE-BARRED UNLESS S14A

 

Footnote ¹

RITC RUN-OFFS

1983 (Joiners) 82 ® 83 (Names) 11. Judd

1982 (Joiners) 81 ® 82 (Names) 5. Fireman's Fund

6. Dolling-Baker

7. Toomey

8. Gooda

9. Humm

10. Burdett

1981 (Joiners) 80 ® 81 (Names) 3. Ballantyne

4. Verrall

1980 (Joiners) 79 ® 80 (Names) 2. Universal

1979 (Joiners) + prior All eleven

who remained on until Run-offs

1985 but who did not [Save Provincial

increase their line as in the case of 1979

a proportion of Joiners]

total stamp

 

Note: Where Names increased their participation as a proportion of the total stamp in a year or years after they joined they claim in addition in respect of that increase as appropriate.

Footnote ² Subject to the plea in para 11(3) of the Amended Points of Claim of misrepresentation, non- disclosure.

 

16. THE WITNESSES

I turn to consider the witnesses in the order in which they gave

evidence.

Mr. James Ayliffe

Mr. Ayliffe joined MSL as Non-Marine Claims Manager in 1977. He was appointed a director of MSL in 1978 and was a director of MUAM from January 1986. He became a name on Syndicate 418/417 in 1978.

Mr. Ayliffe served on a number of Lloyd's Market Committees including the Management Board of LUNCO and the Non-Marine Association Claims Committee of which he was Chairman from 1965 to 1978.

Mr. Ayliffe was a founder member of the Asbestos Working Party ("AWP") (which was set up in 1980). He was one of the two London Market representatives instructed to work with the US insurance industry and asbestos producers on the Asbestos Claims Council. In 1985 he was appointed as the London Director to the Board of the Asbestos Claims Facility ("ACF") which was established that year. He retired from that post in May 1988. Mr. Ayliffe served on the AWP Claims Committee for the years 1983 to 1988 and the AWP Reinsurance Claims Committee from 1983 to 1988. He was also a member of the Special LMX Committee dealing with problems associated with delayed response of certain outward reinsurers to asbestos-related claims.

Mr. Ayliffe was also a founder member and the initial chairman of the London Market Environmental Claims Group set up in 1984 and served on the Environmental Claims Reinsurance Group for the years 1985 to 1988.

Mr. Ayliffe was appointed a director of Toplis & Harding (Asbestos Services) Limited in 1984 and continued to serve as a director of its successor company, Toplis & Harding (Market Services) Limited until early 1989. He retired from Merretts in 1988. On his retirement he was awarded the Freedom of the City of London for services to the Lloyd's Insurance Market.

Mr. Ayliffe said that he had no involvement in the assessment of strict IBNR as that was the responsibility of the underwriter Mr. Merrett, though he said that with his fellow directors he approved the relevant accounts.

He said that it never crossed his mind that the nature of the problems of asbestos and pollution were such as to make it impossible for the underwriter to reach a responsible and fair IBNR or to make it unfair to close any of the relevant years of account.

Mr. Ayliffe plainly had very considerable specialist knowledge as to the problems of asbestos and pollution. His witness statement contained a number of passages dealing with the perception of the market as to the problems of asbestos and pollution claims at different periods in time. While in no way doubting Mr. Ayliffe's considerable experience and expertise I consider that it is far safer to base my analysis of the perception of these problems at the material times on the contemporary documents. By way of example what Mr. Ayliffe said in October 1985 (see section 36 below) should be compared with the relevant passages in his witness statement.

Mr. Ayliffe was not concerned with the claims handling of the run-off contracts and said that he first heard about these in about 1984. A striking feature of Mr. Ayliffe's evidence was that he was very reluctant even to comment on the run-off contracts.

Mr. David Hart

Mr. Hart has been a Fellow of the Institute of Actuaries since 1970 and a member of the Institute's General Insurance Study Group from 1974. He was a founder member of the London Market Actuaries Group in 1982 and was Chairman in 1990/91. He was a member of the Institute's General Insurance Joint Committee from 1989 to 1992.

Mr. Hart joined MSL in August 1982. He was responsible to the underwriter of Syndicate 799, Mr. Jackson. His role at 799 was to assist Mr. Jackson on the RITC and to deal with whatever statistical or actuarial tasks were allocated to him. Mr. Hart regarded himself as working full time for Mr. Jackson and was only seconded to special projects for 418/417.

Mr. Hart was the first actuary to be employed by a Lloyd's underwriting agency.

Mr. Hart edited a monograph entitled "Lloyd's and the London Market" by London Market Actuaries Group (two editions in 1989). Chapter 6 is entitled Claims and Estimating Reserves. Paragraph 6.18 et.seq deals with Asbestos and Latent Disease Claims.

In paragraphs 4 to 6 of his witness statement Mr. Hart explains why traditional actuarial or statistical approaches were not applicable to reserving for asbestos and other latent disease claims. In the result Mr. Hart acknowledged that his actuarial qualification was of marginal relevance to the assessment of an IBNR. It was not Mr. Hart's function to form a view as to the likely future development of asbestos and pollution claims. As he said "I was not in a position to suggest that asbestos would run-off over another 3,5 or 7 years. I did not know." In this connection he was dependent on what he was told by other personnel at Merretts.

Mr. Hart said that the decision whether or not to close a year or to leave it open was not one in which he would be involved, save to the extent that he would provide some figures to the underwriter, whose decision it was.

Mr. Hart did not know that 417/418 had written any of the run-off contracts until about late March 1985. When shortly thereafter he conducted a review with Mr. Randall, they found it was a struggle to get even the most basic data.

Mr. Stephen Merrett

Mr. Merrett started work in the London Insurance Market in 1962 as a marine broker. In 1964 he joined the marine box of Merretts as a trainee underwriter, covering all classes of business handled by the marine syndicate at that time. In 1971 he became joint active underwriter of 418/417 with Mr. Richard Outhwaite. He became sole active underwriter in 1974 on Mr. Outhwaite's departure. During the course of more than 20 years underwriting experience Mr. Merrett has been involved in the underwriting and leading of risks across many classes of business. Most of these classes have included both direct insurance and reinsurance or retrocession business. Mr. Merrett has been a name on 418/417 since 1968.

During the course of his underwriting career Mr. Merrett has been involved with Lloyd's governance and with market issues, technical, regulatory and structural. He was elected to the Committee of Lloyd's to serve from 1981 to 1984 inclusive, and therefore became a member of the Council of Lloyd's after the passage of the 1982 Lloyd's Act. He was re-elected for a second term on the Council from 1987 to 1991, and a third in 1993. He served as a Deputy Chairman in 1993. Mr. Merrett has served on many of the committees and sub-committees of the Council and Committee of Lloyd's, including Finance and General Purposes, Membership, Audit (subsequently Members Solvency), Accounting and Auditing Standards and Financial Guarantee. Mr. Merrett was a member of the Higgins Working Party which reviewed the relationship between names, managing agents and members' agents after the passage of the 1982 Act, and the Rowland Task Force, whose report encompassed the radical change in the structure of the Market since 1990. Mr. Merrett served on the Committee of the Lloyd's Marine Underwriters Association from 1974 to 1993 and for two years he was Chairman. In 1978 at the request of Lloyd's he undertook the management of the Sasse Agency and Syndicates after the Agency had been suspended from trading following substantial losses.

Mr. Merrett has provided expert evidence for Lloyd's in a number of contexts including testimony at the Committee Stages in both Houses on the Lloyd's Bill in 1981. Mr. Merrett is currently Chairman of the Lloyd's "Superfund" Working Party.

Mr. Merrett had a distinguished father who provided very valuable services to the market.

Mr. Merrett is a highly intelligent man who has extremely wide experience of the market as appears from the above. Mr. Holland of E&W described him as having a forceful personality.

I regret to say that I have serious reservations about many aspects of Mr. Merrett's evidence and serious reservations about his approach as underwriter to 418/417.

Mr Merrett said that Mr. Emney was at the outset responsible for the management of the run-off contracts including the underwriting, the recording and the handling and management of claims. In 1985 it was the Board's view that Mr. Emney had not fulfilled his duties properly and that was why, when he withdrew his resignation, he was dismissed.

As to the writing of the run-off contracts the minutes of the meeting of the Audit Committee held on 2.3.82 (H1/471A) attended by Mr. Merrett recorded:-

"Mr. Chester then raised the question of the reinsurance of underwriters' asbestosis liability in the Lloyd's Market (i.e. effectively amounting to reinsurance of the Asbestosis "tail") and expressed concern that such liabilities could fall on comparatively few syndicates. Mr. Merrett considered that it would be inappropriate for such reinsurances to go unnoted and unreserved by Panel Auditors and that it would be improper for a syndicate taking such reinsurances without telling its own Names..."

I do not accept Mr. Merrett's explanation of this passage in the minutes (Day 15/141-144). It is in my view plain that the reference to "telling its own Names" is in the context of a syndicate which had written run-off contracts. The point of concern was that such liabilities could fall on comparatively few syndicates. In fact Merretts did not tell E&W about the writing of the run-off contracts until year 3 (when reference was made to only 6 out of 11). I reject Mr. Merrett's evidence that E&W were told about the writing of the run-off contracts prior to year 3. The first the plaintiffs heard about the writing of the run-off contracts was on 18.4.85.

On 4.5.82 Mr. Merrett signed a letter in response to E&W's Latent Disease Questionnaire for year 1 (D1/146) which failed to mention the run-off contracts. When asked about this letter Mr. Merrett said that it was wholly consistent with his having informed E&W of the existence of the run-off contracts. The letter of 4.5.82 was seriously misleading and I reject Mr. Merrett's explanation (Day 15/138-9). Mr. Merrett was in no doubt as to the importance of informing E&W about the run-off contracts (see the meeting on 2.3.82 above). The Latent Disease Questionnaire in year 2 (D2/174) asked a specific question about "OTHER EXPOSURE TO LATENT DISEASES. Evidence that syndicates have taken steps to identify, quantify and record as above any other known or potential liabilities in respect of writing of ... (c) Run-off Account containing latent disease liability". Mr. Merrett replied in a letter dated 28.4.83 (D2/170) "Other exposures to latent Disease. This syndicate (417) does not as a matter of policy write these classes of business, other than on a very incidental basis, very seldom". On the same date Mr. Merrett wrote in respect of 418 "Latent Diseases. The reports have been obtained, and records retained in accordance with the reinsurance to close claims analysis exercise: we have no knowledge of any other reinsurance contract which might become involved. We have no other known or known potential liabilities and no material recoveries". Neither of these letter referred to the fact that by 28.4.83 all 11 run-off contracts had been written. When asked about the letters dated 28.4.83 Mr. Merrett said "Had I been in any doubt as to (E&W's) knowledge of those contracts and had I wished to make certain that they had a record in writing of our having written them then I suppose I would have written in those terms; but given that, to my belief, they were already aware of the contracts then the necessity to make specific reference fell away." (Day 17/12-13). Again I reject Mr. Merrett's attempted explanation of these very serious failures.

In his witness statement Mr. Merrett said:-

"(paragraph 59)... With one exception, none of the contracts written was perceived as having a substantial exposure to asbestos claims at the date that they were written. The exception was the Fireman's Fund contract...

(paragraph 60) In November 1981 it was already more than 10 years since any of the original business had been written. Furthermore, Fireman's Fund was an insurer of greater sophistication than other cedants, and from their own direct exposures well able to evaluate the Sturge reserving levels. I believed that the retrocession could be safely written with a very substantial probability of profit."

Mr. Merrett's oral evidence was to very different effect (Day 16/9/9-/14/11) and his explanation for the inconsistency unconvincing (Day 15/118/9-122/17).

Merretts did not call Mr. Emney to give evidence. As a result I consider that I have been inhibited in getting to the truth about the writing of the run-off contracts. The probability is that Mr. Merrett knew more about the writing of the run-off contracts than he accepted in his statement or in his evidence.

As to the 6 RITCs Mr. Merrett correctly accepted that his duties in this connection were the most important function that he fulfilled each year as underwriter of 418/417. The amount charged by way of premium in respect of reinsurance to close had to be equitable as between the reinsuring members and the reinsured members, having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured. Compliance with "equity between Names" had to be demonstrated by the underwriter and the managing agent in determining the RITC. I find that Mr. Merrett gave inadequate time and attention to the RITCs particularly in years 4, 5 and 6, and this must have been apparent to E&W. It was not enough to rely on Mr. Ayliffe, Mr. Hart and Mr. Randall. Mr. Ayliffe had no involvement in the assessment of strict IBNR as that was the responsibility of Mr. Merrett. It was not Mr. Hart's function to form a view as to the likely future development of asbestos and pollution claims. Further the decision whether or not to close a year was not one in which Mr. Hart would be involved, save to the extent that he would provide figures to Mr. Merrett, whose decision it was. Mr. Randall said that in 1985 and subsequent years he was in no position to form an opinion as to the likely development of asbestos-related claims or pollution claims and was totally dependent on the advice received from others.

Mr. Merrett's evidence in relation to Mr. Rokeby-Johnson's letter of 16.7.82 (D6/444, quoted below) was unconvincing (see Day 16/63/23-67/5).

In relation to the RITCs particularly in years 4, 5 and 6 Mr. Merrett was subject to conflicts of interest inherent in the system. Significant commercial disadvantages would flow from leaving the year open. The letter dated 18.4.85 and the reports in the year 4 accounts contain a mixture of truth, half-truth and falsehood. But the letter dated 18.4.85 stated "in the current underwriting climate, it is our intention significantly to expand... 418...".

Mr. Merrett knew from his very considerable experience that 418/417 in year 4 was subject to deep-rooted problems and uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims not only in respect of 418/417's own book going back to 1953, but also in respect of the books of the ten cedants. Further the information as to the run-off contracts was wholly inadequate. I find that Mr. Merrett knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at in year 4 with a reasonable degree of accuracy and yet he was determined to close the account. Similar considerations applied in years 5 and 6.

Mr. Kenneth Randall

Mr. Randall first became involved in the insurance industry in 1974 when he joined the Corporation of Lloyd's as Deputy Corporation Accountant. He had previously qualified as a certified accountant. In 1979 he became responsible for the Lloyd's Audit Department which dealt, inter alia, with the review of the solvency of Lloyd's Members and security behind the Lloyd's Policy of Insurance. In 1982 he additionally became head of the Special Investigation Department at Lloyd's looking into various Market problems such as Alexander Howden, PCW and Brooks & Dooley amongst others. In 1983 he became the Head of Regulatory Services and as such was the principal point of contact between the Lloyd's Market and the Corporation of Lloyd's and between the Corporation of Lloyd's and the Department of Trade and Industry in respect of, inter alia, solvency. He was also the principal point of contact between the Corporation of Lloyd's and the panel auditors. He was a member of the Lloyd's Audit Committee and Chairman and/or a member of several of the Fisher Task Groups set up in 1980 to follow up the various suggestions made in the Fisher Report.

Mr. Randall joined Merretts at the beginning of 1985. His initial appointment was as Managing Director of MSL. He was also appointed a director of Merrett Holdings PLC. He was subsequently appointed Managing Director of MUAM when that company assumed the managing agency function from MSL as at 1.1.86. In 1987 Mr. Randall was appointed Group Chief Executive and Managing Director of the Merrett Group. He left the Merrett Group in August 1991 and set up an independent insurance consultancy, Randall Insurance Services Ltd, of which he is Chief Executive.

Mr. Randall said that after he left Merretts his office was cleared "and no-one seems to be sure what happened to all the papers in it - there was an entire series of cupboards and filing cabinets stacked full of files and reports of various sorts and they have all disappeared".

In fairness to Mr. Randall he had only been with Merretts a very short time when the problems in relation to the run-off contracts came to light. Mr. Randall said that in 1985 and subsequent years he was in no position to form an opinion as to the likely development of asbestos-related claims or pollution claims and was in this connection totally dependent on the advice received from others.

After making full allowance for the difficulties that Mr. Randall faced including those referred to above, I have a number of reservations about his evidence. In particular I consider that Mr. Randall was at times inclined to go further than was justified in seeking to defend the approach of the Merrett defendants.

Mr. Newman and Mr. Ringer

Two United States Attorneys were called to give evidence. Mr. Newman gave evidence on behalf of the plaintiffs and Mr. Ringer gave evidence on behalf of the Merrett defendants. Mr. Ringer's evidence was also relied upon by E&W. Mr. Newman and Mr. Ringer prepared and agreed Appendix 2 to this judgment and I am grateful to them for this assistance.

Mr. Newman's and Mr. Ringer's experience and qualifications are set out in their statements.

Mr. Ringer's witness statement extended to 134 pages (his statement in reply to 29 pages). Mr. Ringer frankly accepted that the opinions set out in his statements were largely based upon the research he had conducted. He said he did have some anecdotal evidence learnt contemporaneously but would not consider that to have been sufficient to base an opinion on. He relied upon the documents and various other materials that his research had located. I have marked reservations about Mr. Ringer's witness statement, save where the statement contains matters that are agreed between the parties. The statement contains numerous assertions which should have been qualified so as to make it clear that the opinions expressed were based upon research and not on any contemporary experience. Mr. Ringer confirmed that the two attorneys between them had collected a good representative sample of the material available in the United States at the material times. In my view the most accurate reflection of perception in the United States in the 1980s is found in the contemporary materials and particularly the attorneys' reports.

In paragraph 53 of his statement Mr. Ringer said that based on the 10-k and Annual Reports of the 9 US insurers he had reviewed all 9 believed that their reserves were adequate to cover current and future asbestos bodily injury (and environmental liability) claims up to and including 1988 and that only at the 1989 year end did the first qualifications appear. I refer below in connection with Mr. Knowlton's evidence to the fundamental distinctions between the considerations applicable to and circumstances of a US insurance company and a Lloyd's syndicate such as 418/417. For the purposes of any comparison between a US insurance company and 418/417 it is necessary to compare net assets, exposure to asbestos-related claims (direct, reinsurance and retrocession), the extent of any reinsurance protections, the proportion of the reserves for asbestos-related claims to the total reserves and the fact that a US insurance company is not concerned with equity between names. Further 418/417 wrote 11 run-off contracts with a resultant funnelling of asbestos and pollution risks into the syndicate.

In paragraph 105 of his statement Mr. Ringer said "the unanticipated surge of claims by workers in trades other than shipbuilding and insulation goes a long way to explain why the Conning & Co. 1982 predictions became obsolete by the late 1980s". The extent to which at any moment in time there were claims by workers in trades other than shipbuilding and insulation is shown by the contemporary documents and particularly the attorneys' reports. I have to consider the perception of asbestos-related claims (and pollution claims) at 17 different points in time (11 run-off contracts and 6 RITCs). The best guide is found in the contemporary documents and particularly the attorneys' reports. It is possible to point to "surges" but what matters for present purposes is the state of perception at the 17 different points in time.

 

Mr. Floyd Knowlton

Mr. Knowlton was called to give evidence on behalf of Merretts. He commenced employment with Travelers Insurance Company Inc in 1960. He remained with Travelers until 1989 when he moved to ITT Hartford Insurance Group. In 1979 Mr. Knowlton transferred to the strategic claims operations of Travelers. In April 1979 he was asked to oversee Travelers' recently established department set up to deal exclusively with asbestos claims. In 1981 he was appointed Vice-President. In late 1984 he was placed in charge of the Strategic Claim Division which included large liability claims as well as the Environmental Unit. He remained in that position with Travelers until 1989 when he transferred to ITT Hartford to take up the position of Director of Environmental Claims and Litigation. He is presently a Vice-President with ITT Hartford. Mr. Knowlton, in preparing his statement, did not have access to contemporary materials at Travelers.

In my view the most reliable indications of Mr. Knowlton's perception in the 1980's are to be found in the contemporary documents. As at April 1983 (H4/294C) Mr. Knowlton is reported as saying "Asbestos is the single biggest problem we find in the industry. But the numbers aren't anywhere near the numbers that the Chicken Littles are saying."

In an article in 'The Brief' in August 1983 (H4/296C) Mr. Knowlton wrote:-

"The growth in asbestos claims that began in the late 1970's has become an explosion. The 1,100 claims that the Travelers Companies had in 1977 has grown to more than 60,000, which represent some 20,000 persons claiming some kind of injury due to exposure to asbestos fiber or an asbestos product. And 500 new claimants are being added monthly, a rate that is expected to continue through the end of the twentieth century, and perhaps longer... What makes asbestos different? There are several reasons: First, there is generally a long latent period between exposure to asbestos and any discernible injury; with related substances such as Agent Orange and DES, second generation claimants are even involved. It isn't like an automobile accident involving an instant, identifiable injury clearly involving individuals... Second, there is no experience pattern with asbestos claims. We know only that hundreds of thousands of people have been exposed to asbestos and some will manifest a disease. Third, many of these claims arise out of an occupational exposure. Thus, both the tort system and the workers' compensation system are involved. Neither wants to shoulder the burden of the other. Fourth, if insurance policies are involved, it isn't clear which apply or what role the policy holder plays if he was uninsured or his coverage exhausted... There is one common denominator in these decisions: coverage has been applied liberally and broadly and in favor of policy holders. This is not unusual in this type of case, but it can hardly be viewed as the guiding principle of law in these cases... Various reports have sought to quantify future claims. Among the diverse ones are a report done by Epidemiology Resources, Inc., ... August 1982...; "Disability Compensation for Asbestos-Associated Diseases in the U.S,"... by Dr.... Selikoff... under a contract with the Department of Labor and released on June 18, 1982; and "The Potential Impact of Asbestos on the Insurance Industry," published by Conning & Co., a Hartford brokerage firm, in September 1982".

Mr. Knowlton's perception as at January 1985 is referred to below.

As at May 1987 (Mr. Ringer's file 4/27) Mr. Knowlton is recorded as saying:-

"It causes me to think that this is going to go on forever... because the workers now suing have been in industries where they have been exposed to many products in addition to asbestos, insurers will have to conduct more investigations to determine whether there is an asbestos-related injury and whether it was caused by a policy-holder's product, notes Mr. Knowlton... As a result, legal and administrative costs could be very significant, he says. However, the indemnity payments in these cases may not be as large as for shipyard workers, Mr. Knowlton added".

The fact that it is far safer to rely on Mr. Knowlton's perception as reflected in contemporary documents as opposed to some passages in his witness statement is illustrated by the following example.

Paragraph 32 of Mr. Knowlton's witness statement ("I recollect that in the early 1980's there were some pessimists who predicted that property damage claims would present a bigger problem for insurers than bodily injury claims. However, neither I nor others at Travelers nor, to my knowledge, my associates at other insurance companies, shared that view at the time.") should be contrasted with Mrs. Rowe's contemporary record of a conversation with Mr. Knowlton on 31.1.85 "Knowlton said the asbestos BI problem may be more or less under control, but he feels the P.D. will be at least as large - and may in turn spark more B.I. claims..." (I2/478).

Mr. Knowlton refers in his witness statement to changes in the type of claimant (paragraph 23 (2)), changes in the number of defendants (paragraph 27) and the development of class actions (paragraph 26). The nature and extent of these changes and developments are most accurately reflected in the attorneys' reports from time to time. Mr. Knowlton says in paragraph 30 of his statement "In my own case, and I believe that to be reasonable and typical in the industry, the perception that reserving "to ultimate" was no longer possible developed during 1989 and 1990. By that time I had taken the view that reserving for these types of claims would have to be done on a simple projection of future payment streams covering a limited period of time."

There are fundamental distinctions between the considerations applicable to and the circumstances of a US insurance company such as Travelers (not concerned with equity between two sets of names, able to adjust reserves from year to year, net assets amounting to billions of dollars, primary layers/excess layers with extensive reinsurance protections, very little reinsurance exposure) and a Lloyd's syndicate such as 418/417. When asked whether he was able to provide any indication as to the proportion that asbestos reserves bore to total reserves at Travelers, Mr. Knowlton said that at the Hartford asbestos is probably 1% or 2% of the total reserves of some $9 billion and that Travelers and Hartford are about the same size.

Mr. Knowlton provided a valuable description of the extremely detailed approach adopted by Travelers in relation to reserving asbestos-related claims.

Mrs. Phillippa Rowe

Mrs. Rowe was called, as an expert witness on claims handling and managing, by the plaintiffs. After graduating in 1974 in Economics from Cambridge she spent 15 years in Lloyd's employed by R.J. Kiln. In 1981 she qualified as a Fellow of the Chartered Insurance Institute by examination. She is a Chartered Insurance Practitioner. Her time at R.J. Kiln was spent almost entirely in the Claims Department where for most of her career she was Claims Manager. She was responsible to the extent shown by the contemprorary documents for the calculation of the RITC figures, including estimates for IBNR. Since 1989 she has been practising independently as senior partner in her own firm. Mrs. Rowe was expert in claims handling and managing but made no claim to have any expertise in underwriting decisions.

Mrs. Rowe based her report on a reading of limited materials. In paragraph 4 of her report she said she had studied the various copy RITC files, in particular the "pruned" RITC files. Thus by way of example Mrs. Rowe did not read the E&W audit files (D1-13).

Mrs. Rowe was cross-examined at length as to the approach adopted by the Kiln Syndicate 510/511. The defendants rely on a number of points derived from this cross-examination. I will consider the position of the Kiln Syndicate below.

Mrs. Rowe said she became aware that 418/417 had written some of the same run-off contracts as the Outhwaite syndicate, once the Outhwaite run-off contracts became a subject of general discussion. She was asked whether it occurred to her at that stage that 418/417 would have an insoluble reserving and closing problem. She said that she believed it did and that at some of the reserving discussion meetings between the underwriter of Kiln 510/511 the conversation went along the following lines - "If our figures are this big, and still developing, how on earth do people with bigger portfolios, let alone run-off contracts, manage?".

The essence of Mrs. Rowe's criticism of Merretts was as follows. She said that in her opinion they did not do as much analysis of their account as was possible. She said that the principal heads of analysis that she conducted, but Merretts did not conduct, comprised statistical triangulations of all sections of the account (including eventually separate triangulations for asbestos-related claims), graphical projections of those triangulations and close analysis of the direct casualty account from virtually complete records. Mrs. Rowe said that Merretts did not do as much analysis of their accounts as possible; had they done that analysis, coupled with the much greater knowledge that people like Mr. Ayliffe had of the underlying nature of the asbestos problems in the market, they would have come to the conclusion earlier that they should not close. Mrs. Rowe added that the larger the impact of asbestos-related claims (including in particular asbestos-related claims deriving from the run-off contracts which were even harder to estimate) the more any uncertainty was likely to damage the syndicate. Kiln was in the fortunate position that it could close in the years in question. She did not believe that 418/417 was in the same position. She was asked what approach she would have adopted if Kiln had written run-off contracts. She said that for each run-off contract she would want to be able to do the same exercise as she did for Kiln's own book of business, if she were to have any comfort at all in closing a syndicate with a run-off contract in it.

Although Mrs. Rowe's evidence must be approached with care having regard in particular to the extent of her expertise and her limited consideration of the materials in the case, I formed the impression that she was a sincere and generally a reliable witness. For the reasons set out below I consider that there are marked distinctions between the position of the Kiln syndicate and 418/417.

I should record that the materials before the court in relation to the Kiln syndicate were not complete. I accept Mrs. Rowe's evidence that there are a number of relevant materials missing from the files relating to the Kiln Syndicate. I was left with the impression that Mrs. Rowe was thorough in her statistical analysis of Kiln's own book of business. It should not be assumed that she would have reached the same conclusions as those arrived at in relation to Kiln if she had been concerned with 418/417's own book of business plus the eleven run-off contracts.

Kiln 510/511

There were marked differences between 418/417's own book of business and the book of business written by Kiln 510/511. Further Kiln did not write any run-off contracts.

From 1963 to approximately 1968 the Kiln Syndicate wrote a small book of direct US casualty insurance. Nearly all of this was written under market line slips and in particular the Price Forbes line slip. Nearly all of it was high level excess umbrella business and none of it was primary business. That book ceased in 1968 or 1969. The Kiln Syndicate was mostly a reinsurance syndicate, and had always written some reinsurance of US casualty business. In the 1970's that was predominantly either the casualty element of global or package reinsurances or the reinsurance of claims made and medical malpractice business. From the 1980's onwards, the element of global business disappeared, and from then on virtually all of the syndicate's US casualty business was on a claims made or a high level clash basis. There was a specific programme of outward insurance to protect the direct book, which consisted of an excess cession treaty protecting each year of account, covering each line written. It varied from between 75 and 80% of the syndicate's line, in excess of 25 or 20% of the line, with unlimited reinstatements as to the original business and that in turn enured to the benefit of an excess of loss protection, with a very low deductible, about $10,000 each and every loss, also with unlimited reinstatements. Thus the per loss retention of the syndicate was approximately $5,000 or $10,000 any one casualty loss. The syndicate's total casualty book was never more than about 10% of the book at its maximum.

Mrs. Rowe said "we did not have the sort of book that would inevitably respond to every casualty problem that surfaced" (Day 26/123) and "we were known in the market as almost entirely a short tail syndicate" (Day 27/93). For other points of distinction between 418/417 and 510/511 see the plaintiffs' closing submissions 21/15.

A chart prepared on behalf of the plaintiffs contrasted the stamp capacity and RITC gross of credit for T&D in the case of 418/417 and Kiln 510/511.

In the Chairman's report dated 3.5.95 Mr. C.K. Murray, Chairman of R.J. Kiln & Co Ltd wrote:-

"Syndicate 510 is certainly one of the few if not the only syndicate that wrote a general Non-Marine account in the 1960's and that does not owe its survival to a reinsurance policy purchased from the Outhwaite Syndicate or from one of the very few markets that offered this cover. Our survival is due to the fact that we have always attempted to keep our acceptance of liability business in the United States to a low percentage of our overall account and because our total group capacity has grown from approximately £1m in 1963 to approximately £500m today."

Mrs. Rowe described 510/511's general approach to reserves as follows. "We started with noted outstandings received from professionals, lawyers, adjusters, and the like... We made no attempt... to interfere with those figures... Before applying any projections to our total figures, we then put in our own specific IBNR, or supplementary reserves, which was the syndicate's own judgment of where those specific claims should be reserved... We then did a statistical projection on the total figures..." (Day 26/22).

The defendants rely on a number of contemporary documents from Kiln's files including inter alia the following which relate to the years ended 31.12.84-6:-

(i) The 510/511 RITC as at 31.12.84 Supplementary Reserves

(a) Asbestos - bodily injury claims

N1/358 ("Last year we loaded our noted asbestos figures by 100%... This year ...I... suggest a 50% IBNR. In addition I am not removing our old 'expense' reserves...");

(b) Asbestos - property damage

N1/359 ("To date, one reinsured ... and one insured ... have advised potential P.D. claims. We have no reserves ... We know that several other reinsurers ... anticipate P.D. claims... At the moment we have no way of predicting what our involvement will be and I therefore am making no suggestions for supplementary reserves ...")

(c) Pollution/Toxic Waste/Clean-Up Costs

N1/361 ("American insurers forecast that this class of claims will be the "next asbestosis" - and possibly bigger ... Some claims have already been made on the Lloyd's market ... Shell ... reserving this in (our attorneys) most pessimistic assumptions ... produces NIL to ... 510/511 ... For neither of these claims do I think we need any extra reserves added to our noted outstandings... Nor, at this stage, am I suggesting any other supplementary reserves - we have far too little information to make a sensible suggestion").

A chart prepared on behalf of the Merrett defendants compares the position as at 31.12.84 and 31.12.89 in relation to asbestos, pollution and property damage.

(ii) The 510/511 RITC as at 31.12.85 Supplementary/Specific IBNRs

(a) Asbestos - bodily injury claims

N2/41 ("Claims are also being made against insurers from some new sources ... Claims from various American railroad companies ... last year's 50% load on noted outstandings as an asbestosis IBNR is still reasonable and should be continued but now applied to all years...")

but see N2/100 ("Moreover our history of asbestos "specific IBNRs" has been a load of 100% for 1983 when reserve information was rudimentary and a load of 50% for (1984) when we thought nearly all exposures were reserved. A load of 50% again when reserves have increased again and the "Facility" has taken effect is not therefore justifiable");

(b) Asbestos - property damage

N2/44 ("We have received new advices this year on account of US Gypsum ... These reserves are precautionary only ... We know that several other reinsureds ... anticipate P.D. claims ... though few have formally been made ... We should begin establishing IBNRs for expenses, but we are still not in a position to forecast our loss IBNR which is still 'unknowable'").

(c) Pollution/Toxic Waste/Clean-up Costs

N2/45 ("We have several more advices since last year end, both directly and by way of reinsurance ... I therefore think it appropriate ... to begin setting up 'expense' IBNRs although it is still impossible to predict the outcome of the claims themselves").

See further the document at page 102 of bundle N3 which summarises the syndicate's RITC as at 31.12.85.

(iii) The 510/511 RITC as at 31.12.86

(a) Asbestos - bodily injury claims

N2/147 ("... plaintiffs' attorneys are actively seeking both new claimants and new target defendants ... The IBNR for claims is now included in our graphs and estimated ultimate losses for all long tail business ... It would ... be illogical to include a further specific amount");

(b) Asbestos-propery damage

N2/149 ("We continue to receive new advices ... I think we should begin establishing IBNRs for expenses, but we are still not in a position to forecast our loss IBNR which is still 'unknowable'");

(c) Pollution/Toxic Waste/Clean-up Costs

N2/149 ("We continue to receive new advices, but largely without reserves - at least for our years of involvement ... I think it is appropriate to continue setting up 'expense' IBNRs").

According to the figures at N2 pages 282 to 284 as at 31.12.87 the cumulative total of asbestos bodily injury claims amounted to 471 (a claim being defined as the total claim for one insured for one policy year or for one reinsured in respect of one insured for one policy year). As to asbestos property damage the total number was 41 and as to pollution - EPA the total number was 182.

I have carefully considered the contemporary documents relating to 510/511 and with these in mind I have given appropriate weight to Mrs. Rowe's evidence in relation to each of the six 418/417 RITCs. As Mr. Ayliffe said attempts to compare one syndicate with another in terms of the impact of asbestos etc. are liable to be a trap for the unwary because no syndicate is the same as another. Every syndicate has a different historical background.

There are numerous points of distinction between 418/417 and 510/511 including the fact that 418/417's own book of US casualty business was far greater than 510/511's own book and the fact that 510/511 did not write any run-off contracts. I should not be taken to accept that the approach adopted by 510/511 in respect of its own particular book of business was necessarily appropriate in every respect. Nor do I accept without reservation the totality of Mrs. Rowe's evidence. However it should not be assumed that Mrs. Rowe would have reached the same conclusions as those arrived at in relation to Kiln if she had been concerned with 418/417's own book plus the 11 run-off contracts.

 

Mr. David Neil

Mr. Neil was called, as an expert witness on underwriting practice, by the plaintiffs.

In 1980 Mr. Neil was employed as active underwriter of Non-Marine syndicate 939 (Octavian). The business underwritten by Mr. Neil at syndicate 939 included North American casualty which was all written on a treaty excess of loss basis and included general liability amongst other categories of business. He was also a director of Octavian Underwriting Ltd, a joint members' and managing agency and Octavian Syndicate Management Ltd, an underwriting managing agency. Syndicate 939 in 1981 was relatively small, under £2m stamp capacity. In 1986 the capacity was approximately £13m and grew to £35m by 1991.

A number of paragraphs in Mr. Neil's witness statement are open to criticism. I give some examples as follows. Paragraph 93 did not make express reference to Mr. McNamara's schedules. Mr. Neil's research as to paragraph 114 (comparison with Outhwaite) was inadequate. Mr. Neil withdrew the criticism in the first sentence of paragraph 122 in the light of the McNamara schedule for year 4. Despite the terms of paragraph 130 et seq, Mr. Neil stated in evidence that he had no criticism to make of Merretts' use of time and distance policies. Paragraph 138 should be read in the light of his supplementary statement. Mr. Neil accepted that the second sentence of paragraph 143 was not justified. Paragraphs 189 and 190 did not refer to Mr. Merrett's witness statement in these proceedings. To his credit Mr. Neil was ready to withdraw criticisms if they could not be justified and to acknowledge errors.

As to the six RITCs Mr. Neil advanced a fundamental criticism of Merretts as follows. It was, he maintained, impossible to establish an IBNR within a reasonable degree of accuracy for those syndicates with substantial exposure to asbestos-related claims over a large number of years. This fundamental criticism applied particularly to 418/417 because it was one of the heaviest US casualty syndicates in Lloyd's. In making this criticism Mr. Neil drew attention to the size and scale of 418/417's account, the number of years over which the business was written (1953 onwards), the type of business written, the number of claims, the source of those claims and the difficulty of identifying how many claimants there would be in the future, the number of years which would see claims in the future, and the amount that each claimant might recover.

Mr. Neil advanced a number of general and detailed criticisms in relation to the writing of the eleven run-off contracts.

The defendants rely on certain passages in Mr. Neil's cross-examination e.g. Day 29/137-138 as to whether or not objective justifiability is needed in setting an IBNR. In my view Mr. Neil was at times confused by terminology in some of the answers he gave in particular in the passage referred to above. I consider this subject further under the heading 'RITC - Some General Principles' section 19 below.

I found Mr. Neil's evidence in relation to the run-off contracts far more compelling than Mr. Rome's evidence on that subject for the reasons set out below. Although I have a number of reservations about Mr. Neil's evidence in relation to the six 418/417 RITCs, in my view his fundamental criticism in respect of years 4, 5 and 6 was sound.

Octavian 939

The defendants relied on a number of matters drawn from an analysis of the approach adopted by Mr. Neil as underwriter of syndicate 939. In my view there are very marked differences between 418/417 and syndicate 939 and because of these differences any comparison of the approach adopted in respect of 418/417 on the one hand and 939 on the other is of limited value. Some of 939's business was workmens' compensation business, subject to restrictive clauses. The majority of the rest of the business was clash cover business (for a description see Day 33/118/25 et seq). Syndicate 417 was an underwriter of direct insurance business. 939 did not write any direct insurance business. 417 started writing business in 1953, 939 in 1981. 939 had extensive reinsurance protections (a low level reinsurance programme - within the first $20,000 there were limited reinstatements, after that 939 had unlimited reinstatements). The principal source of asbestos losses so far as 939 was concerned was LMX business. Syndicate 939's 1990 year of account was left open at 31.12.93 due to:

"the material uncertainty surrounding the syndicate's exposure to a large North American reinsurance company's Non-proportional Marine Treaty and Personal Stop Loss Business. ... Whilst Syndicate 939 did not commence underwriting until 1981 significant amounts of asbestosis and environmental pollution claims are being received through casualty business written in the early 1980's. This area was previously reserved as part of the core account, however due to the size and frequency of new claims advice(s) a separate IBNR reserve was set up at the end of 1992. An amount of £1,383K has been reserved with respect to 1990 and prior as at 31 December 1993. The IBNR reserve is set at 200% of outstanding claims". (see N3/392, 398).

Mr. Neil said that the figures relating to asbestos and pollution "would have been no reason to keep the 1990 year of account open". Mr. Neil thought that paids as at 31.12.93 amounted to $300,000. As at 31.12.93 the total reserve for estimated future liabilities in respect of the 1990 year amounted to £39,468,055 of which the net outstanding claims in respect of asbestosis and pollution amounted to £691,746 and the IBNR amounted to £1,383,492.

For other points of distinction between 418/417 and 939 see the plaintiffs' closing submissions 21/22.

Mr. Christopher Rome

Mr. Rome was called as an expert witness on underwriting practice by Merretts.

Mr. Rome was the underwriter of syndicate 662 and a director of C.W. Rome (Underwriting Agency) Ltd, L.G. Cox & Co Ltd and Gammell Kershaw & Co Ltd. These companies are all managing agents of marine syndicates at Lloyd's. Mr. Rome joined Lloyd's on leaving school in 1955. He was appointed the active underwriter of syndicate 926 in 1972. In 1979 he founded C.W. Rome (Underwriting Agency) Ltd and syndicate 662 was formed. He continued as underwriter of both syndicates and they were merged in 1989 as 662. The syndicate ceased trading at the end of 1993. Mr. Rome was a director until 1988 of Bolton Ingham (Agency) Ltd which was a managing and members' agency acting for 2 marine and 1 non-marine syndicates. The non-marine syndicate 231 had written a long tail book of business and remained open for 2 or 3 years as a result of uncertainty on computer leasing. This syndicate had a significant number of asbestos claims. Mr. Rome has been actively involved in writing a wide range of business for over 30 years. He has been a leader, inter alia, of energy, hull, cargo, war and contingency business.

Mr. Rome has served on a number of Lloyd's and industry committees.

In 1988 Mr. Rome was asked by the then chairman of the Lloyd's Underwriting Agents' Association to join a working party under the leadership of Mr. Martin Hunter of Freshfields, who had been appointed to consider the underwriting by Mr. Outhwaite of a number of reinsurance contracts. Mr. Rome provided an expert report in the case of Stockwell v Outhwaite although he was not in the event called to give evidence as the case was settled out of court (see B.F. Caudle v Sharp [1994] CLC 216 at 223 - the report records that a sum of £116m was accepted by the names in full and final settlement of their claims against the agents).

Mr. Rome as underwriter of syndicate 662 was one of the underwriters on the errors and omissions line slips. A line on some of the layers of the lines slip would inevitably be exposed to successful claims in the Lloyd's litigation. As a name on syndicate 662 Mr. Rome is potentially at risk personally in relation to the result of this case. In subsequent years he wrote a substantial line on a stop loss contract which would be a substantial beneficiary if the plaintiffs in this action succeed. Further in the event of the litigation succeeding he would be able to make recoveries against the excess of loss programme. Thus he said he had a financial interest in the matter which he could not assess. In fairness to Mr. Rome he disclosed in paragraph 13 of his witness statement that he was one of the underwriters on the errors and omissions line slips. It is of course most unusual for an expert witness to have a financial interest in the result of the case. I do not suggest that this consciously affected Mr. Rome's evidence.

I have, however, a number of reservations about his evidence for other reasons. In my view Mr. Rome's evidence about the writing of the run-off contracts was unrealistic and unreasonably defensive. He said that if there were criticisms to be made of the writing of the run-off contracts they were not such as to lead him to believe that the writing of any of the run-off contracts was professionally incompetent. On the basis of such evidence as has survived he concluded that he could properly have written those contracts individually and in the aggregate. Paragraph 153 of his statement in relation to Sturge was materially inaccurate (see Day 34/91 et seq). The sentence in paragraph 138 of his statement "it is hard to see what other enquiries Mr. Merrett or Mr. Emney could have made to improve their knowledge of the risks under consideration" is not supportable.

Mr. Rome's statement did not contain any detailed critical analysis of the RITCs in years 1 to 6. Again I found his evidence at times in this connection unreasonably defensive. By way of example he said that if the underwriter and the auditors had known that the Ballantyne contract had deteriorated within 3 years of writing, to the extent that the incurred position had reached a deficit of $2.5m, he would not have expected them to be unduly concerned. I do not consider it was realistic to describe this contract as "one contract of many thousands of contracts, which form part of the accounts of that syndicate".

As to a comparison between the business of 418/417 and syndicate 662, Mr. Rome said that 418/417 was substantially larger than 662. 418/417 had written more business and had probably written larger lines. He added that it was impossible for the court to form more than a general impression of the relative sizes and exposures of these syndicates to each other.

Mr. B. Thomas Florence and Mr. John Ryan

Reports from Mr. B. Thomas Florence (on behalf of Merretts but also relied on by E&W) and Mr. John Ryan (on behalf of Merretts) were subject to Civil Evidence Act notices.

Mr. Paul McNamara

Mr. McNamara is a partner with the firm of Ernst & Young. In the period from 1980 to 1987 he was the Audit Partner responsible for the audit of Merretts' accounts and solvency reports, together with Mr. Nigel Holland.

Mr. McNamara qualified as a chartered accountant in 1973. In 1979 he was admitted as a partner in E&W. In September 1979 E&W merged with Baker Sutton & Co. and Mr. McNamara became involved with some of the insurance clients of the former Baker Sutton firm, and in particular the audit of the syndicates managed by Merretts. In addition he became involved with the audit of syndicates 401 (Cuthbert Heath), 317/661 (R.H.M. Outhwaite), 518 (Salter & Outhwaite) and 552 (Mander Thomas & Cooper). In 1983 Mr. McNamara led a team which made a successful proposal in a competitive tender for the audits of syndicates managed by Norman Frizzell Underwriting Ltd (Syndicates 979, 975 and 850). In 1983 Mr. McNamara became responsible for the audits of two further syndicates which had commenced underwriting in 1983 : 672 (I.C.A. Agnew Underwriting) and 321 (Outhwaite & Green). Mr. McNamara also became the audit partner for a syndicate formed by Mr. David Mann, formerly of Merretts, for the 1984 year of account.

In 1982 Mr. McNamara assisted with the Lloyd's enquiry into PCW and WMD Underwriting Agencies.

From 1987 until 1992 Mr. McNamara was the partner in charge of the UK Insurance Industry Group of E&W and subsequently Ernst & Young. Mr. McNamara has served on the Lloyd's Accounting and Auditing Standards Committee.

I was very impressed with the candid manner in which Mr. McNamara gave his evidence. He responded frankly to detailed questioning.

E&W were placed in a difficult position by the "shattering news" of early April 1985. They did however become aware that 417 was party to a portfolio of 6 run-off contracts in the course of the year 3 audit. The 6 run-off contracts were not given adequate attention by E&W in year 3. The breakdown in communication and organisation in the course of the year 3 audit was exacerbated by Merretts' failure to disclose the run-off contracts written by 418 and the Judd run-off contract.

It is never pleasant to have to make a finding of negligence against a professional man and it is with particular regret that I feel compelled to make a finding of negligence against E&W in years 4, 5 and 6 for the reasons set out below. I make the finding after appropriate allowance for all the difficulties that Mr. McNamara faced, particularly in year 4. I am bound to say that given the deadlines that apply to all Lloyd's syndicates and the particular problems that emerged in relation to 418/417 and Outhwaite 317/661, Mr. McNamara appears to me to have been subject to an unduly heavy burden of work, particularly in year 4.

Mr. Hill

Mr. Hill's statement was put in evidence on the basis identified at Day 43/61.

Mr. Nigel Holland

Mr. Holland is now retired. He qualified as a chartered accountant in 1951 and became a partner of Baker Sutton & Co. in 1960. When Baker Sutton & Co. merged with E&W in 1979 he became a partner in E&W. He retired in August 1988.

By the mid-1970s the major part of Mr. Holland's workload was insurance related. His curriculum vitae summarises his Lloyd's and insurance related experience.

Mr. Holland first became involved with the audit of the Merrett Syndicates in about 1957. As Mr. Holland was becoming increasingly involved with Lloyd's Committees and enquiries in the early 1980s, culminating in his appointment in January 1983 as one of two inspectors with respect to the Alexander Howden affair, Mr. McNamara took over principal responsibility for the audit of the Merrett Syndicates from the year end 31.12.82. From that year end onwards Mr. Holland's role was limited to that of "client partner". His involvement with the audit itself post-1981 was limited. He did not become involved with the detailed auditing, nor did he review the work that was conducted.

The expert evidence on auditing standards and practice

Mr. Frank Attwood

Mr. Attwood was called as an expert witness on behalf of the plaintiffs.

In 1974 Mr. Attwood became a partner in Robson Rhodes. Since 1989 he has been the Chief Executive Officer of R.S.M. International, the worldwide accounting group of which Robson Rhodes is the U.K. member. He is a representative of the I.C.A.E.W. on the Joint International Committee of Chartered Accounts. From about 1979 to 1983 he was his firm's representative on the International Professional Standards Committee, which was the committee responsible for setting standards for international auditing work throughout the world (being appointed Chairman during his later years of involvement). In 1976 he became the author of the fifteenth edition of the standard text "de Paula's Principles of Auditing" (Pitman) and has also been the author of the sixteenth and seventeenth editions. In 1978 he was asked by the I.C.A.E.W. to write an introductory text to the Discussion Drafts of the proposed Auditing Standards.

Mr. Attwood became a member of the Auditing Practice Committee in 1980. He was asked by the A.P.C. to become its representative on the C.C.A.B. Lloyd's Sub-Committee in 1982. At about that time Robson Rhodes was in the process of obtaining "recognition" by Lloyd's for the purposes of undertaking syndicate audits.

In 1984, Mr. Attwood became the Chairman of the newly formed A.P.C. Lloyd's Working Party, charged with the development of auditing guidance in relation to Lloyd's syndicates, following the recent Byelaw changes at Lloyd's and the publication by the A.P.C. in 1980 of the Auditing Standards and Guidelines. That role continued until the publication in 1992 of Practice Note No.2, "The Lloyd's Market", by the then Auditing Practices Board. Previously the Working Party had produced the Audit Brief "Lloyd's Syndicates" in 1986, and several additional Practice Notes providing guidance on specific topics, all of which then became combined in "The Lloyd's Market" publication.

In 1985 Mr. Attwood became a member of the I.C.A.E.W. Insurance Sub-Committee.

In 1982 Mr. Attwood was partner-in-charge of Robson Rhodes London office. Initially his role was as "second" or "support" partner to the audit partner responsible for work for the John Townsend group of companies, then comprising a Lloyd's broker, a members' agent, a managing agent and two marine syndicates with incidental non-marine syndicates (275/6 and 575/645). In about 1985 he took over lead responsibility for that client and remained involved with its syndicate audits for two years until the group's divestment of its managing agency activities.

Mr. Attwood was an extremely impressive witness. He has very considerable professional standing and knowledge. He was prepared to withdraw a criticism if it was not justified or supportable.

It is necessary in considering Mr. Attwood's evidence to bear in mind (a) that he had limited experience as a panel/recognised auditor (b) that his own standards in years 1 to 3 may to some extent be above the reasonable average (c) that at times his approach tended to be slightly over-purist/over-technical and (d) the approach adopted in relation to 275/6 as to which see below.

As to the appropriate materiality level or maximum level of tolerance of error in 418/417's RITC premium, whereas on the one hand I consider that the level adopted by Mr. Attwood was somewhat strict for a long tail syndicate, on the other hand I do not accept the very much higher percentages contended for by E&W and their experts.

While it is important to make appropriate allowance for the above I was left with the firm impression that Mr. Attwood's evidence was soundly based by reference to appropriate professional standards (by way of example only I refer to his evidence in relation to the need for audit evidence and the appropriate approach to management representations). I was particularly struck by an important point made by Mr. Attwood in the course of his evidence (Day 48/132/4):-

"Asbestosis and environmental pollution... were on a continuum where at one point one approach to reserving was appropriate, and at (a later) point in time matter(s) changed such that a different approach was what appeared to me to be appropriate"

Syndicate 275/6

E&W rely on a number of points derived from an examination of the audit of syndicate 275/6. I have made appropriate allowance for these in my findings as set out below. It is however most important to remember that the 1981 year of account was left open as at 31.12.83 The 275/6 accounts at 31.12.83 stated:-

"...During 1983 the number of latent disease advices notified to the syndicates has risen to such a level that we have had to increase substantially our reserves. Moreoever, because of the uncertainty surrounding the size and timing of any latent disease claim settlements we have decided that the fairest course of action as far as the Members of syndicate 275/6 are concerned is to leave open the 1981 account for at least a further 12 months. It is currently impossible to fix an accurate reinsurance premium to enable us to close it. Nothwithstanding the above we have had to make our best estimate of the requirement to cover these potential losses and as a result the figures for 1981 will show a loss of 10.05% of the allocated premium income after taking credit for capital appreciation, investment income and after deducting all syndicate and Names' expenses. However, if outstanding claims are settled for less than the reserve plus its attributable investment earnings there will be a balance to be remitted to the Names. Conversely, of course, if our estimate is too low then the loss will be greater."

(emphasis added) (R3/64-2).

 

Mr. John Whiter

Mr. Whiter was called as an expert witness on behalf of E&W. His evidence was relied on by Merretts. Mr. Whiter's evidence addressed years 4 to 6.

Mr. Whiter has since February 1994 been the Finance Director of The Benfield Group Limited, a company whose principal subsidiaries consist of a Lloyd's broker, specialising in reinsurance, and a reinsurance company. For over 18 years until January 1994 Mr. Whiter was a partner in the accountancy firm Neville Russell.

In the latter part of 1982, Mr. Whiter led the team which investigated the "P.C.W. affair" on behalf of Minet Holdings PLC. Whilst a partner in the London office of Neville Russell, Mr. Whiter's clients included a number of Lloyd's syndicates, Lloyd's underwriting agencies and Lloyd's brokers. Among the Lloyd's syndicate clients for whom he was responsible as audit partner were twelve syndicates managed by R.W. Sturge & Co. (in respect of the audits as at 31.12.86 and subsequent years) and three syndicates (marine and non-marine) managed by Roberts & Hiscox Limited (in respect of the audits as at 31.12.83 and subsequent years) and, on a joint audit basis, three syndicates managed by F.L.P. Secretan & Co. (in respect of the audit as at 31.12.83 only). These audits included non-marine and incidental non-marine syndicates which had a material exposure to latent diseases and pollution. Certain of the Sturge and Hiscox syndicates had the benefit of run-off contracts. From about 1983 Mr. Whiter became responsible for the management of Neville Russell's Syndicate Book-Keeping Department. This department was responsible, on a sub-contract basis, for the book-keeping of a number of Lloyd's syndicates. At that time, the department dealt with approximately 80 syndicates including Outhwaite 317/661 and Secretan 367.

Mr. Whiter became Managing Partner of the London office in 1988 and Senior Partner of the London office in 1992, which role he retained until he left in January 1994.

Mr. Whiter is a defendant in the Secretan case which forms part of the Lloyd's Litigation (Long Tail category). It is of course most unusual to find that an expert witness has a direct financial interest in the result of another case in which similar issues arise, but I recognise that there are a limited number of auditors with the requisite experience to give expert evidence in the Lloyd's Litigation. I do not suggest that Mr. Whiter's interest in the Secretan case consciously affected his evidence.

I regret however that I have serious reservations about Mr. Whiter's evidence. It seemed to me that he was concerned to defend without reservation everything that E&W did in the years 4 to 6. I consider that at times Mr. Whiter's answers were evasive. Some of his evidence was unrealistic. By way of example I refer to Mr. Whiter's evidence (Day 49/page 169/line 2):-

"Q. Would you say that the systems operated by Merretts for the "recording and control of ... claims" had been adequate in relation to claims under the run-off contracts as at 31st December 1983 when I remind you 4.65m worth of claims were not recognised at all?

A. In the context of the total claims for the syndicate, probably that would not qualify as a breakdown in the system of recording..."

By way of further example Mr. Whiter said in relation to the run-off contracts in year 4 that he would have been prepared to express an opinion provided he had the outstandings and the paids - he would not have needed anything else. It is to be noted that the reserves in respect of 10 of the run-off contracts in year 4 amounted to £55m. Mr. Whiter added that information as to the reinsurance cover available to the cedants would be helpful but not necessary.

I consider that at times Mr. Whiter's approach was not logical. I refer by way of example to paragraph 123 of his witness statement where he said:-

"The nature and extent of the uncertainty and its impact on the syndicate may be such that leaving the year open is the only reasonable course. However, this is more likely to be the case where the uncertainty is expected to be resolved or substantially reduced within a certain period..."

 

Mr. Ralph Sharp

Mr. Sharp was called as an expert witness on behalf of E&W. His evidence was also relied on by Merretts. Mr. Sharp's evidence addressed years 1 to 3.

Mr. Sharp is the Managing Director of Archer Holdings Plc, a position he has held since August 1983. In 1976 he was admitted to partnership with Futcher Head & Gilberts a firm of chartered accountants who had the fourth or fifth largest market share of work done for Lloyd's syndicates for the late 1970's until he left in December 1983. After resigning from Futcher Head & Gilbert's in December 1983 Mr. Sharp was admitted to partnership in Spicer & Oppenheim London in January 1984. Spicer & Oppenheim were also Chartered Accountants and panel auditors. Mr. Sharp took a substantial part of the insurance practice of Futcher Head & Gilberts (including a number of their staff) with him to Spicer and Oppenheim. He was the head of the insurance group of Spicer & Oppenheim and Touche Ross & Company from approximately 1986 until he resigned from the merged partnership in December 1990. In his practice as an accountant Mr. Sharp was responsible for the audit of a number of syndicates with exposure to US casualty business including the Murray Lawrence syndicates, the Dolling-Baker syndicate 544 and the Frizzell syndicates. A number of the syndicates that Mr. Sharp audited which closed their years as at 31.12.82 and 31.12.83 had the benefit of run-off contracts.

On 1.1.91 Mr. Sharp became the Managing Director of Castle Underwriting Agents Limited who are Lloyd's managing agents, who were responsible for a number of non-marine syndicates. He held that position until he was appointed as Managing Director of Archer Holdings Plc in August 1993, which is one of the two publicly quoted Lloyd's underwriting agents.

Mr. Sharp was the Chairman of G.W.Run-Off Limited from its creation in October 1991 until April 1993. G.W.Run-Off Limited was a run-off company established to manage the run-off of the Gooda Walker syndicates.

Mr. Sharp was a member of the working party established by the A.P.C. of the C.C.A.B. in approximately 1984 which produced the Audit Brief entitled "Lloyd's Syndicates". Mr. Sharp became a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants Insurance Industry Sub-Committee from 1991.

Mr. Sharp became a member of Lloyd's on 1.1.92.

In October 1993 Mr. Sharp was appointed as the Chairman of the Micro Reserving Group, which is part of the Lloyd's Equitas Project. On 1.1.95 the Micro Reserving Group and the Macro Reserving Group were merged and are now called the "Inwards Group". Mr. Sharp is Chairman of the combined group.

Of the syndicates under the management of Archer the Alec Sharp syndicate 839 leads a number of the higher layers on the members' agents E&O slip. Syndicate 741 (and possibly other syndicates) under the management of Archer has a line on an auditors' E&O line slip. I do not suggest that these matters influenced Mr. Sharp's evidence.

I do however have certain reservations about Mr. Sharp's evidence. By way of example I refer to paragraph 53 of his supplementary report where in dealing with the Ballantyne run-off contract he said:-

"418/417, on the other hand, being much bigger and carrying reserves of some US$141.5m (£90.7m) was entitled at that stage to treat this as a contract which did not require a specific reserve and such an approach was one which a reasonably competent auditor would have been entitled to accept."

Further I consider, again by way of example, that some of Mr. Sharp's answers in respect of paragraph 3 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter were unsatisfactory.

The witnesses Merretts did not call

Merretts did not call either Mr. Emney who scratched the 11 run-off contracts or Mr. Jackson who was the underwriter of 799. Both Mr. Emney and Mr. Jackson could have given me considerable assistance on important issues in this case for reasons explained elsewhere in this judgment.

I give one example as to Mr. Emney. In relation to the most significant of the 11 run-off contracts (Sturge/Fireman's Fund) written by 417 (37.5%) and Merrett syndicate 421 (12.5%) Mr. Emney said in the 421 Loss Review:-

"A. It had become a highly political issue, in a sense, I suppose. It was more of an exercise to get Bowrings out of the shit than to place a risk -- if you will pardon my French.

Q. Did you feel that you were being pressurized to write that contract against your better judgment?

A. Mr. Merrett wrote the contract, I did not write it, I may have put the stamp on the slip and wrote the line, but it was Mr. Merrett's decision to write it and undoubtedly Bowrings were looking for a bit of a help out on something which was, for them, a very hot potato, as I think they were being threatened with all sorts of suits by the Fireman's Fund etc..."

This evidence to the 421 Loss Review was wholly inconsistent with Mr. Merrett's account in evidence before me. In reaching my conclusions as to the writing of run-off contracts I have disregarded Mr. Emney's evidence on all prior occasions (including the evidence referred to above), but I am left with a considerable sense of disquiet having only heard from Mr. Merrett.

Further I regret having to make findings against Mr. Emney without having heard from him.

 

17. THE REGULATORY REGIME FOR THE YEARS ENDED 31ST DECEMBER 1980-1986

Auditing Standards, Auditing Guidelines, etc.

The following Standards and Guidelines are relevant for the purposes of this case.

Auditing Standards and Guidelines - explanatory foreword (issued April 1980) provided:-

"Scope of Auditing Standards and Auditing Guidelines -Auditing Standards prescribe the basic principles and practices which members are expected to follow in the conduct of an audit. Unless otherwise indicated in the text, Auditing Standards apply whenever an audit is carried out. Each Auditing Standard will consist of a text to which there may be added an explanatory note. Explanatory notes have the same status and purpose as Auditing Guidelines (see paragraph 5 below).

It would be impracticable to establish a code of rules sufficiently elaborate to cater for all situations and circumstances which an auditor might encounter. Such a code could not provide for innovations in business and financial practice and might hinder necessary development and experiment in auditing practice. In the observance of Auditing Standards, therefore, the auditor must exercise his judgment in determining both the auditing procedures necessary in the circumstances to afford a reasonable basis for his opinion and the wording of his report."

The Glossary of Terms in the Appendix stated:-

"The following terms in the Explantory Foreword to Auditing Standards and Guidelines, in the Auditing Standards or in the Auditing Guidelines are used with the following meanings:

Audit - the independent examination of, and expression of opinion on, the financial statements of an enterprise by an appointed auditor in pursuance of that appointment and in compliance with any relevant statutory obligation."

 

The Auditor's Operational Standard (issued April 1980) provided:-

"Planning, controlling and recording

2. The auditor should adequately plan, control and record his work...

Audit Evidence

4. The auditor should obtain relevant and reliable audit evidence sufficient to enable him to draw reasonable conclusions therefrom..."

 

The Auditing Standard: Qualifications in Audit Reports (issued 1980) provided:-

"Part 1 - Statement of auditing standard...

3. The nature of the circumstances giving rise to a qualification of opinion will generally fall into one of two categories:

(a) where there is an uncertainty which prevents the auditor from forming an opinion on a matter (uncertainty); or

(b) where the auditor is able to form an opinion on a matter but this conflicts with the view given by the financial statements (disagreement).

Each of these categories gives rise to alternative forms of qualification depending upon whether the subject-matter of the uncertainty or disagreement is considered to be fundamental so as to undermine the view given by the financial statements taken as a whole.

4. The forms of qualification which should be used in different circumstances are shown below.

 

 

 

Nature of

circumstances

Material but

not fundamental

Fundamental

Uncertainty

Disagreement

'Subject to'

opinion

'Except' opinion

Disclaimer of

opinion

Adverse opinion

 

- In a disclaimer of opinion the auditor states that he is unable to form an opinion as to whether the financial statements give a true and fair view.

- In an adverse opinion the auditor states that in his opinion the financial statements do not give a true and fair view.

- In a 'subject to' opinion the auditor effectively disclaims an opinion on a particular matter which is not considered fundamental.

- In an 'except' opinion the auditor expresses an adverse opinion on a particular matter which is not considered fundamental...

Part 2 - Explanatory note...

8. Circumstances giving rise to uncertainties include the following:...

(b) Inherent uncertainties. Inherent uncertainties result from circumstances in which it is not possible to reach an objective conclusion as to the outcome of a situation due to the circumstances themselves rather than to any limitation of the scope of audit procedures. This type of uncertainty may relate to major litigation, the outcome of long-term contracts or doubts about the ability of the enterprise to continue as a going concern. Inherent uncertainties will not normally include instances where the auditor is able to obtain adequate evidence to support estimates and use his experience to reach an opinion as to their reasonableness: for example as regards collectability of debts or realisability of stock...

Materiality

20. In deciding whether to qualify his audit opinion, the auditor should have regard to the materiality of the matter in the context of the financial statements on which he is proposing to report. In general terms a matter should be judged to be material if knowledge of the matter would be likely to influence the user of the financial statements. Materiality may be considered in the context of the financial statements as a whole, the balance sheet, the profit and loss account, or individual items within the financial statements. In addition, depending upon the nature of the matter, materiality may be considered in relative or absolute terms.

21. If the auditor concluded that, judged against the criteria he believes to be most appropriate in the circumstances, the matter does not materially affect the view given by the financial statements, he should not qualify his opinion.

22. Where the auditor has decided that a matter is sufficiently material to warrant a qualification in his audit report, a further decision is required as to whether or not the matter is fundamental, so as to require either an adverse opinion or a disclaimer of opinion on the financial statements as a whole. An uncertainty becomes fundamental when its impact on the financial statements is so great as to render the financial statements as a whole meaningless. A disagreement becomes fundamental when its impact on the financial statements is so great as to render them totally misleading. The combined effect of all uncertainties and disagreements must be considered.

23. It is emphasised that the adverse opinion and the disclaimer of opinion are the extreme forms of the two main categories of qualification of opinion arising from disagreement and uncertainty. In most situations the 'except' or 'subject to' form of opinion will be the appropriate form to use; the adverse opinion and the disclaimer should be regarded as measures of last resort."

 

The Auditing Guideline: Planning, controlling and recording (issued April 1980) provided:-

"2. In order to ensure that an audit is carried out effectively and efficiently, the work needs to be planned, controlled and recorded at each stage of its progress. Planning, controlling and recording are considered separately below although they are not mutually exclusive...

6. In order to plan his work adequately the auditor needs to understand the nature of the business of the enterprise, its organisation, its method of operating and the industry in which it is involved, so that he is able to appreciate which events and transactions are likely to have a significant effect on the financial statements."

 

The Auditing Guideline - Audit Evidence (issued April 1980) provided:-

"Background

The nature of audit evidence...

3. The sources and amount of evidence needed to achieve the required level of assurance are questions for the auditor to determine by exercising his judgment in the light of the opinion called for under the terms of his engagement. He will be influenced by the materiality of the matter being examined, the relevance and reliability of evidence available from each source and the cost and time involved in obtaining it. Often the auditor will obtain evidence from several sources which, together, will provide him with the necessary assurance...

Reliability...

6. Although the reliability of audit evidence is dependent upon the particular circumstances, the following general presumptions may be found helpful:

(a) documentary evidence is more reliable than oral evidence;

(b) evidence obtained from independent sources outside the enterprise is more reliable than that secured solely from within the enterprise;

(c) evidence originated by the auditor by such means as analysis and physical inspection is more reliable than evidence obtained from others.

7. The auditor should consider whether the conclusions drawn from differing types of evidence are consistent with one another. When audit evidence obtained from one source appears inconsistent with that obtained from another, the reliability of each remains in doubt until further work has been done to resolve the inconsistency. However, when the individual items of evidence relating to a particular matter are all consistent, then the auditor may obtain a cumulative degree of assurance higher than that which he obtains from the individual items...

Techniques of audit testing...

(c) Enquiry - seeking relevant information from knowledgeable persons inside or utside the enterprise, whether formally or informally, orally or in writing. The degree of reliability that the auditor attaches to evidence obtained in this manner is dependent on his opinion of the competence, experience, independence and integrity of the respondent".

The Auditing Guideline - Representations by Management (issued July 1983) provided:-

"Oral representations will be made throughout the audit in response to specific enquiries. Whilst representations by management constitute audit evidence, the auditor should not rely solely on the unsupported oral representations of management as being sufficient reliable evidence when they relate to matters which are material to the financial statements.

In most cases, oral representations can be corroborated by checking with sources independent of the enterprise or by checking with other evidence obtained by the auditor, and therefore do not need to be confirmed in writing.

However, in certain cases, such as where knowledge of the facts is confined to management or where the matter is principally one of judgment and opinion, the auditor may not be able to obtain independent corroborative evidence and could not reasonably expect it to be available. In such cases, the auditor should ensure that there is no other evidence which conflicts with the representations by management and he should obtain written confirmation of the representations.

Where written representations are obtained, the auditor will still need to decide whether in the circumstances these representations, together with such other audit evidence as he has obtained, are sufficient to enable him to form an unqualified opinion on the financial statements."

 

(See also in this connection I.C.A.E.W. Statements on Auditing No. 18 Audit problems of the smaller company (issued November 1972) paragraphs 5 and 6 and Auditing Guideline-Exposure Draft Management Representations (issued February 1982)).

As to the Audit Brief, published by the A.P.C. of the C.C.A.B. based on the Lloyd's Byelaws and the law as at 1.1.86, see below.

Auditing Standards: Explanatory foreword (issued April 1980 but revised January 1989) stated:-

"19. Audit Briefs. Audit Briefs are issued by the Auditing Practices Committee. They are informative publications on subjects of topical interest and are intended to assist auditors in the discharge of their duties or to stimulate debate on important auditing issues. They do not require the approval of the Councils of the Accountancy Bodies for issue, and they do not have the same authority as either Auditing Standards or Auditing Guidelines."

(Practice Note No.2 - The Lloyd's Market was issued in July 1992).

Pre 31.12.1980

In 1978 the Fisher Working Party, chaired by Sir Henry Fisher, was established to report on "Self-regulation at Lloyd's". The report was published in May 1980 and Chapter 23 dealt with the audit regime.

31.12.1980 Audit

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Section 73 Insurance Companies Act 1974

B. Rule 16 Assurance Companies Rules 1950 (1950 No.533)

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.1980

D. Solvency Letter for 31.12.1980 Audit

E. Section A10 and Section F of the Manual for Underwriting Agents.

Of these only the documents at A and E are relevant for succeeding years.

Ernst & Whinney contend that the document at E above was, as its name suggests, directed to Underwriting Agents, not to auditors, and was not binding on either Underwriting Agents or auditors. Nor, in that sense, did it constitute part of the regulatory regime for any audit.

The plaintiffs contend that the Manual constituted and/or reflected good practice within the market for both underwriting agents and auditors prior to the adoption of the true and fair view form of audit report. In that sense it formed part of the regulatory regime. The Plaintiffs further contend that Ernst & Whinney regarded it as setting out the proper practice within the market - see Mr Holland's evidence at Day 43/115-116 esp. /115/10-11: "The requirements for the first three years were the requirements indicated in the agents' manual". Mr Attwood also gave evidence that the Manual was one source of Ernst & Whinney's professional responsibility, being one of the documents they would have had regard to in accepting instructions to undertake audit work - Day 45/63.

The Members' Agents contend that auditors were aware that Lloyd's were telling agents that they should see that everything was done to enable their auditors to sign the audit certificate by the prescribed date and that this involved ensuring (inter alia) that the information required by auditors to enable them to satisfy themselves as to the proposed reinsurance to close an account was available by early April (para 1.4 J5/32). Panel auditors must have known that this reflected the expectation and understanding of the market, viz. that it was part of the auditors' job to satisfy themselves as to the proposed RITC.

The document at B above was revoked in 1982 by the Lloyd's (Audit Certificate) Regulations 1982 and the documents at C & D were revised annually.

31.12.1981 Audit : RITC 1979 into 1980 (Year 1)

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Section 73 Insurance Companies Act 1974

B. The Lloyd's (Audit Certificate) Regulations 1982 (1982 No. 136)

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.1981

D. Solvency Letter for 31.12.1981 Audit

E. Manual for Underwriting Agents

A. Section 73 of the Insurance Companies Act 1974 (which came into force on 31st August 1974) provided:-

"...(4) The accounts of every underwriter shall be audited annually by an accountant approved by the Committee of Lloyd's or the managing body of the association, as the case may be, and the auditor shall furnish a certificate in the prescribed form to the Committee or managing body and the Secretary of State.

(5) The said certificate shall in particular state whether in the opinion of the auditor the value of the assets available to meet the underwriter's liabilities in respect of insurance business is correctly shown in the accounts, and whether or not that value is sufficient to meet the liabilities calculated -

(a) in the case of liabilities in respect of long term business, by an actuary; and

(b) in the case of other liabilities, by the auditor on a basis approved by the Secretary of State."

 

 

The Auditor referred to in sub-section (4) is the Auditor

appointed by the Members' Agent and not the syndicate Auditor.

 

 

B. The Lloyd's (Audit Certificate) Regulations 1982 (which came into force on 8th March 1982) set out the required form of the certificate mentioned in section 73(4) ICA 1974 to be provided by the Auditor appointed by the Members' Agent in respect of each Name.

C/D. Document D was issued on a covering letter to Document C and the two should be read together.

C. The instructions for the Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors (The "Blues") provided, inter alia, as follows:-

"(A) The Syndicate Auditor - the Syndicate Auditor must ...

(viii) satisfy himself that all necessary information has been supplied.

(ix) satisfy himself that the accounting records appear to have been properly kept.

(x) satisfy himself that the Underwriting Records have been examined in accordance with these instructions.

(xi) complete a Syndicate Solvency Report (in duplicate) in the form set out below for submission to the Auditor appointed by the Member's Agent and to the Committee of Lloyd's by not later than 30th April 1982...

3. The Syndicate Auditor is required to examine the settlements on the Underwriting Accounts for 1980 and each previous year in relation to the reserves previously created to wind up such Accounts. If the result of that examination shows that the general pattern of claims experience on the Underwriting Accounts for the years in question is such as to demonstrate that the reserves previously created are likely to prove inadequate to meet the cost of winding up those Accounts, or if there are any other factors which affect or may affect the adequacy of the reserves, then the Auditor must report to the Committee and obtain their instructions before issuing his Syndicate Solvency Report.

The Syndicate Auditor should take such steps as he considers requisite to obtain the authority of those interested to make any reports which may become necessary by reason of this instruction...

6. The estimated cost as at the 31st December 1981, of winding up the Underwriting Accounts for 1981 and previous years must, subject to the provisions of Clause 3 of these Instructions, be assessed on the basis set out overleaf, and all percentage reserves must be calculated on the premium income (as defined in Clause 5) attaching to the respective Years of Account...

Marine:-

1979 and previous years' Account:- A reserve to be created equal to whichever be the greater of the following alternative tests, viz:-

(1) The aggregate of the undermentioned percentage reserves:- ...

(2) The amount of the reinsurance premium charged to close the 1979 Account as at 31st December 1981, including any previous years reinsured into that Account.

1980 and 1981 Accounts ...

Non-Marine:-

1979 and previous years' Accounts:- A reserve to be created equal to whichever be the greatest of the following three tests, viz:-

(1) The aggregate of the undermentioned percentage reserves:- ...

(2) The total of the estimated outstanding liabilities on the above Accounts as at 31st December 1981, which must include an element to take care of unnoted and unknown liabilities.

(3) The amount of the reinsurance premium charged to close the 1979 Account as at 31st December 1981, including any previous years reinsured into that Account.

1980 and 1981 Accounts..."

The notes to Clause 6 included the following:-

"Note (1):- In forming an opinion as to the liabilities as at 31st December 1981, the Syndicate Auditor shall satisfy himself that the latest information reasonably obtainable has been acquired by the managing agent responsible for the syndicate records."

 

D. The Solvency Letter for 31st December 1981 (the "Whites")

contained explanatory notes to document C above. In particular,

as regards Clause 3 of the Audit Instructions it provided, inter

alia, as follows:-

"(i) This Clause, the provisions of which apply to the reserves to be created on all years, is regarded by the Committee as being one of paramount importance and syndicate auditors are therefore requested to pay particular attention to its provisions.

(ii) Syndicate auditors are required, in addition, to report all cases where it appears at 31st December 1981 that the reinsurance premium charged to close the 1978 Account (and all previous years reinsured therein) at 31st December 1980 has been inadequate. Similar reports are also required where it appears at 31st December 1981 that the audit reserve created as at 31st December, 1980 on an Account which has not been closed, has been inadequate. In order to demonstrate the extent of the apparent inadequacy, such reports are to be supported by figures showing (a) the reinsurance to close the 1978 and previous years' Accounts at 31st December 1980; or, in the case of an Account which has not been closed, the reserve created as at 31st December 1980; (b) the settlements on those Accounts during 1981 and (c) the reserve created on those years at 31st December 1981.

Such reports, which are for the information of the Committee, are on a purely mathematical basis and in no way remove any responsibility from the Auditor in carrying out his examination under Clause 3 of the Audit Instructions and making whatever reports he considers necessary under that Clause.

(iii) Underwriters and Underwriting Agents must bring to the attention of their Auditors any factors which affect or may affect the adequacy of the reserves to be applied as at the 31st December, 1981, including:- ...

(c) Risks which include liability for latent diseases and products liability.

(d) Cases where a Syndicate has taken over the run-off of another Syndicate's accounts."

As to Matters to be Reported the Solvency Letter provided:-

"(v) Stop Loss Reinsurance Business. - The Auditor must report to the Committee where the volume of

(a) Personal Stop Loss reinsurance business and/or

(b) Whole Account Stop Loss reinsurance business of Companies and other individuals who keep their Accounts on a three year or longer basis accepted by a Syndicate exceeds 1% of that Syndicate's Net Premium Income."

E. Sections A.10 and Section F of the Manual for Underwriting

Agents provided inter alia as follows:-

"Section A

10.1 Duties of Managing Agent with regard to the Accounts.

(i) The basic accounting procedures to be carried out are:-

...(d) the assessment of the reinsurance premium to close an account

(e) the preparation of final and audited underwriting figures at the 31st December of each year for the closing and the then open underwriting years of account

(f) compliance with the audit requirements of the Committee of Lloyd's and the filing by the Syndicate Auditors of the necessary certificates to the Committee of Lloyd's...

10.4 An Agent should... send to each Name:-

(i) Separate Underwriting Accounts for each class of business conducted for him under a separate Syndicate...

(ii) A Syndicate Balance Sheet.

(iii) A Certificate from a firm of auditors on the Lloyd's panel of Auditors certifying:-

(a) That in their opinion the books have been properly kept.

(b) That they have examined the Balance Sheet and Underwriting Accounts with the books and that they have been properly drawn up in accordance with the books.

(c) That they have verified the investments and cash balances.

(d) That they have received all the information and explanations they have required.

The Agents and their Auditors may amplify, to any extent required, to cover such items as (a) the basis on which the Auditor has accepted the reinsurance to close, (b) the fact that the Audit Certificate has been sent to the Committee of Lloyd's and (c) the accounts are drawn up in accordance with the Agency Agreements..."

Section F

"The Audit

1. General

1.1. The Audit of Underwriters' Account must be conducted by a Firm of Accountants approved by the Committee of Lloyd's...

1.4 The date decided on by the Committee for the completion of the Audit will be given in the Audit instructions. Agents should see that everything is done to enable their Auditors to sign the Audit Certificate by the prescribed date. This involves the Agent ensuring -

(i) that the Books of Account are written up and balanced.

(ii) that the information required by Auditors to enable them to satisfy themselves as to the proposed Reinsurance to close an Account is available by early April..."

 

31.12.1982 Audit : RITC 1980 into 1981 (Year 2)

(a) The Regulatory Regime

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Sections 83-86 Insurance Companies Act 1982

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (1983 No.224)

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.1982

D. Solvency Letter for 31.12.1982 Audit

E. Manual for Underwriting Agents

(b) Other Materials

Following the report of the Fisher Working Party, Lloyd's established Task Groups to consider the recommendations which had been made. In December 1982 Task Group 4 produced a consultative document on "The Annual Financial Report for Underwriting Members of Lloyd's" which included a Draft Lloyd's Accounting Manual. Neither document was binding on the Managing Agents or Auditors or, in that sense, constituted part of the regulatory regime as at 31.12.1982 Audit. The Plaintiffs contend that the Draft Lloyd's Accounting Manual represented or reflected the professional practice to be observed by Lloyd's panel auditors. The members of the Task Group included Mr. K.E. Randall and Mr. N.F. Holland.

 

A. Section 83 of the Insurance Companies Act 1982 (which came into force on 28.3.83) replaced section 73 ICA 1974, though the relevant provisions are in similar terms. In particular, sub-sections (4) and (5) provided that:-

"(4) The accounts of every underwriter shall be audited annually by an accountant approved by the Committee of Lloyd's and the auditor shall furnish a certificate in the prescribed form to the Committee and the Secretary of State.

(5) The said certificate shall in particular state whether in the opinion of the auditor the value of the assets available to meet the underwriter's liabilities in respect of insurance business is correctly shown in the accounts, and whether or not that value is sufficient to meet the liabilities calculated -

(a) in the case of liabilities in respect of long term business, by an actuary; and

(b) in the case of other liabilities, by the auditor on a basis approved by the Secretary of State."

Again, the reference to "auditor" in sub-section (4) is a reference to the Auditor appointed by the Members' Agent.

B. The Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (1983 No.224) (which came into force on 22.3.83) revoked the Lloyd's (Audit Certificate) Regulations 1982. Regulation 4/Schedule 2 of the 1983 Regulations set out the new required form of Audit Certificate to be provided by the Auditor appointed by the Members' Agent under Section 83 ICA 1982. The new certificate was identical to the previous certificate save that "underwriters" became "underwriting members" and "the Committee of Lloyd's" became "the Council of Lloyd's".

C and D. Document D was issued as a covering letter to Document C and the two should be read together.

C. The Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.82 were broadly similar to those issued for the previous year save inter alia for the following alterations.

Clause 2 now provided as follows:-

"(A) The Syndicate Auditor - It is the responsibility of every Syndicate Auditor, to report on the solvency of a Syndicate and the participation of each member therein.

The Syndicate Auditor, in the discharge of this duty, must, inter alia:-

i) examine the systems operated by the managing agent for the recording and control of premiums, returns, claims, salvage recoveries and associated reinsurance transactions and satisfy himself as to the adequacy of the accounting and other systems in force throughout the financial year. Where an Auditor believes that these systems are not adequate he must -

(a) perform such alternative auditing procedures as he considers necessary in order to enable him to complete and sign the Syndicate Solvency Report.

(b) make recommendations without delay to the Managing Agent on improvements to systems and controls...

(x) satisfy himself that all necessary information has been supplied.

(xi) satisfy himself that the underwriting records have been examined in accordance with these Instructions.

(xii) undertake such other procedures as he considers necessary to enable him to complete and sign the Syndicate Solvency Report.

(xiii) complete and sign a Syndicate Solvency Report in the form set out below for submission to the Council of Lloyd's and to the Auditor appointed by the Members' Agent by not later than 29th April 1983."

Clause 6 now began:-

"6. It is the responsibility of the Managing Agent to establish reserves in respect of both the Open and Closed years in order to ensure that adequate funds are maintained to discharge all liabilities. The Auditor must ensure that the Agent has discharged his responsibility in this regard in a reasonable manner consistent with available information on outstanding losses, statistics of underwriting performance, market experience and any relevant information and explanations."

 

D. The Solvency Letter was broadly similar to that issued for

the previous year.

 

E. Manual for Underwriting Agents (see year 1 above).

31.12.1983 Audit : RITC 1981 into 1982 (Year 3)

(a) The Regulatory Regime

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Sections 83-86 Insurance Companies Act 1982

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (1983 No.224)

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.1983

D. Solvency Letter for 31.12.1983 Audit

E. Byelaw No 2 of 1984

F. Byelaw No 3 of 1984.

G. Manual for Underwriting Agents

(b) Other Materials

On 2.12.83 Lloyd's published a Provisional Lloyd's Accounting Manual. It was produced by the Accounting and Auditing Standards Committee of the Council of Lloyd's and relied heavily upon the Draft Accounting Manual produced by Task Group 4 a year earlier.

As with the Draft Accounting Manual, the Provisional Accounting Manual was not binding. But in a letter dated 1.2.84 the Chairman of Lloyd's invited Panel Auditors to encourage their clients to comply with its spirit in preparing the 1983 Reports and suggested a proposed form of report. The Plaintiffs contend that the Provisional Accounting Manual represented or reflected good practice to be observed by Lloyd's panel auditors.

E&W did this and their report this year tracked the proposed wording suggested by the Chairman in his letter.

A. Sections 83-86 ICA 1982 (see above).

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (see above).

C. and D. Document D was issued as a covering letter to Document C and the two should be read together.

C The Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.83 were broadly similar to those issued for the previous year save inter alia for the following alterations.

Clause 2 now provided:-

"(A) The Syndicate Auditor

It is the responsibility of every Syndicate Auditor, to report on the solvency of a Syndicate and the participation of each member therein.

The Syndicate Auditor, in the discharge of this duty, must, inter alia:-

i) examine the systems operated by the managing agent for the recording and control of premiums, returns, claims, salvage recoveries and associated reinsurance transactions and satisfy himself as to the adequacy of the accounting and other systems in force throughout the financial year.

Where an Auditor believes that these systems are not adequate he must -

a) perform such alternative auditing procedures as he considers necessary in order to enable him to complete and sign the Syndicate Solvency Report.

(b) make recommendations without delay to the Managing Agent as to improvements to systems and controls. A report summarising these recommendations (and approved by the Syndicate Auditor) must be sent by the Managing Agent to every Members' Agent having Names participating on the Syndicate. This report must be sent to all such Members' Agents within 14 days of receipt and in any event by no later than 15th May 1984. Members' Agents in turn must make these Reports immediately available to the auditors who conduct the solvency test of their Members. A report from the Syndicate Auditor shall also be required by the Council of Lloyd's in a specified form."

 

D. The Solvency Letter was broadly similar to that of the year before.

E. Byelaw No.2 of 1984. The 1983 Annual Reports of Syndicates Byelaw came into force on 13.2.84.

F. Byelaw No.3 of 1984. Disclosure of Interests came into force on 9.4.84.

31.12.1984 Audit : RITC 1982 into 1983 (Year 4)

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Sections 83-86 Insurance Companies Act 1982

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (1983 No.224)

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.1984

D. Solvency Letter for 31.12.1984 Audit

E. Byelaw No. 2 of 1984

F. Byelaw No. 3 of 1984

G. Byelaw No. 6 of 1984

H. Byelaw No. 7 of 1984 and explanatory notes dated 8.10.1984

I. Byelaw No. 10 of 1984 and explanatory notes dated 10.12.1984

J. Manual for Underwriting Agents.

A. Sections 83 - 86 ICA 1982 (see above)

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (see above).

C. and D. Document D was issued as a covering letter to Document C and the two should be read together.

C. The Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.84 were broadly similar to those issued for the previous year save inter alia for the following alterations.

Note (1) to Clause 6 contained the following additional provision:-

"The Auditor must also have regard to the fact that the scales of percentage reserves set out in this Clause represent the absolute minimum requirement for any Syndicate and have been compiled on this basis. Where professional judgment and statistical evidence so suggest, provision must be made over and above the minimum percentage reserves to take account of the particular circumstances of individual Syndicates".

 

D. The Solvency Letter was broadly similar to that issued for

the previous year save inter alia for the following alteration:-

"Clause 6

(i) Basis of Reserving - Active Underwriters, Underwriting Agents and Auditors are reminded that:-

(a) The scales of minimum percentage reserves represent the absolute minimum requirement for Syndicate.

(b) The percentage must be regarded as the base to which additional provision must be made to take cognisance of a Syndicate's own experience, its estimated outstandings (included I.B.N.R.), the mix of the Account between the longer and shorter tail elements, changes in portfolio etc.

(c) Some Syndicates will be required to reserve sums greatly in excess of the minimum percentage reserves; this will occur particularly where the longer tail types of business represent a substantial proportion of the Account.

(d) Any Syndicate reserving at or near the minimum percentage will need to demonstrate to its Auditors that this represents an adequate provision.

(ii) Information Provided to Auditors - in view of (i) above, Auditors must ensure that they are provided with all the information required to enable them to form an opinion on the extent to which the Syndicates for which they act require to create reserves in excess of the minimum percentages."

 

E. Byelaw No.2 of 1984 (see above).

 

F. Byelaw No.3 of 1984 (see above).

G. Byelaw No.6 of 1984 Syndicate Premium Income came into force

on 6.8.84.

H. Byelaw No.7 of 1984 and Explanatory Notes dated 8.10.84.

The Byelaw was published on 8.10.84 and came into force on 1.1.85

subject to the following transitional provision.

"18. (b) Paragraph 7(a) above (requirement to give true and fair view) shall not apply to any annual report or personal account made up to a date earlier than 1st January 1985, and accordingly the syndicate auditor's report on any annual report or personal account made up to a date earlier than that date shall not be required to state whether in the opinion of the syndicate auditor a true and fair view is given of the matters referred to in paragraph 11 (c)(i) or (as the case may be) 11 (c)(ii) of this byelaw".

The Byelaw provided inter alia as follows:-

"4. Duties of Managing Agents with respect to Reports and Accounts.

(a) Every managing agent shall in each year, in respect of each syndicate managed by it at 31st December of the preceding year -

(i) prepare an annual report or annual reports complying with paragraph 5 and 7 below ...

(c) Every managing agent shall procure that every annual report and personal account prepared by it under the Lloyd's syndicate accounting rules shall be audited and reported upon by the syndicate auditor of the syndicate to which it relates ...

7. Form and Content of Annual Reports and Personal Accounts

(a) (i) Every underwriting account prepared in respect of a closed year of account under paragraph 5(b)(i) above shall give a true and fair view of the profit or loss for that year of account of the underwriting member or members for whom it is prepared.

8. Approval of Annual Reports

(a) Every annual report shall be approved by -

(i) a resolution of the directors of or partners in the managing agent of the syndicate to which it relates; and

(ii) the active underwriter of that syndicate.

11. Audit

(a) The syndicate auditor shall make a report on every annual report audited by him to the underwriting member or members for whom it has been prepared.

(b) The syndicate auditor shall make a report on every personal account audited by him to the underwriting member for whom it has been prepared.

(c) The report shall state whether in the opinion of the syndicate auditor the annual report or personal account (as the case may be) has been properly prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Lloyd's syndicate accounting rules and, without prejudice to the foregoing, whether a true and fair view is given -

(i) in the case of any annual report which includes an underwriting account in respect of a closed year of account, of the profit or loss for that year of account of the underwriting member or members for whom it has been prepared;

(ii) in the case of any personal account, of the net result of the underwriting member for whom it has been prepared.

(d) The syndicate auditor shall in preparing any report under this paragraph carry out such investigations as will enable him to form an opinion as to the following matters -

(i) whether proper accounting records have been kept by the managing agent in respect of the syndicate; and

(ii) whether the annual report or personal account to which his report relates is in agreement with the accounting records;

and if the syndicate auditor is of the opinion that proper accounting records have not been kept by the managing agent in respect of the syndicate, or if the annual report or any personal account to which his report relates is not in agreement with the accounting records, the syndicate auditor shall state that fact in his report.

(e) The syndicate auditor shall, in preparing his report on any annual report or personal account under this paragraph, consider whether the information given in the managing agent's and underwriter's reports prepared under paragraph 4(a)(iii) and (iv) above in respect of any period to which that annual report or personal account relates is consistent with that annual report or personal account, and, if the syndicate auditor is of the opinion that it is not, he shall state that fact in his report.

(f) Every syndicate auditor shall have a right of access at all times to the accounting records maintained by the managing agent in respect of the syndicate and shall be entitled to require from the managing agent and its executives such information and explanations as he thinks necessary for the performance of his duties.

(g) If the syndicate auditor has not obtained all the information and explanations which, to the best of his knowledge and belief, are necessary for the purposes of his audit, he shall state that fact in his report..."

Schedule 1 Interpretation provided:-

""Reinsurance to close" means an agreement under which underwriting members ("the reinsured members") who are members of a syndicate for a year of account ("the closed year") agree with underwriting members who comprise that or another syndicate for a later year of account ("the reinsuring members") that the reinsuring members will indemnify the reinsured members against all known and unknown liabilities of the reinsured members arising out of insurance business underwritten through that syndicate and allocated to the closed year, in consideration of -

(i) a premium; and

(ii) the assignment to the reinsuring members of all the rights of the reinsured members arising out of or in connection with that insurance business (including without limitation the right to receive all future premiums, recoveries and other monies receivable in connection with that insurance business);"

Schedule 3 contained "Fundamental Principles and Statements

of Accounting Policies". In particular it provided that:-

"1. Accounting policies shall be applied so as to ensure consistent treatment of like items in respect of each year of account and shall be applied consistently from one year of account to the next.

2. The amount of any item included in an underwriting account for a closed year of account shall be determined on a prudent basis.

3. All income and charges relating to a closed year of account shall be taken into account in the underwriting account prepared in respect of that year of account, without regard to the date of receipt or payment.

4. The accounting policies in respect of items which affect more than one year of account shall be such as to ensure a treatment which is equitable as between the members of the syndicate affected; and in particular the amount charged by way of premium in respect of reinsurance to close shall, where the reinsuring members and the reinsured members are members of the same syndicate for different years of account, be equitable as between them, having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured."

 

The Explanatory Notes dated 8.10.84 stated inter alia:-

"6. Whilst the decision whether to close a year of account of a syndicate is the responsibility of the managing agent in consultation with the underwriter, it is strongly recommended that no year of account should be closed before the managing agent determines whether the syndicate auditor intends to give a qualified audit opinion in respect of that year of account. It is important to note that this recommendation applies to qualifications in general and is not restricted to any qualification which an auditor may propose in relation to the reinsurance to close..."

As to paragraph 11 of the Byelaw (Report of the Syndicate

Auditor) the Explanatory Notes stated:-

"14. Paragraph 11 requires the syndicate auditor to give his opinion on two major matters:

(a) whether the annual report gives a true and fair view of the profit or loss for the closed year of account and complies with the Lloyd's syndicate accounting rules; and ...

15. Where the syndicate auditor is unable to form an opinion as to the matters set out in paragraph 14 above or is of the opinion that some aspects of the annual report or personal accounts does not comply with the Lloyd's syndicate accounting rules then he will qualify his audit report accordingly and indicate the grounds for such qualification. The syndicate auditor would also qualify his report if he were unable:

(a) to obtain all the necessary information and explanations he required;

(b) to confirm that proper accounting records have been maintained; or

(c) to confirm that the annual report or personal accounts were in agreement with the records.

In the absence of a reference to any of these matters the syndicate auditor's confirmation thereof is implicit in an unqualified audit report."

As to the provisions and requirements of paragraph 2 of and

Schedule 2 to the Byelaw the Explanatory Notes provided, inter

alia, that:-

"23. The managing agent should be able to draw up accounts at any time during the financial year though these need only be reasonably accurate, ie. there is no requirement for such accounts to comply with the detailed Lloyd's syndicate accounting rules nor to give a true and fair view. However, insofar as is practicable, the accounting records should be sufficient to enable the agent to arrive at an estimated figure for reinsurance to close based on information reasonably available at any particular time. The method adopted in producing such an estimate will be a matter for judgment but a detailed computation as is carried out when a year of account is closed is not necessarily required..."

As to Schedule 3 paragraph 4 - items to be determined on an

equitable basis where transactions affect members participating

in more than one year account - the Explanatory Notes provided:-

 

"The need for policies to be adopted which ensure an equitable treatment as between two or more different sets of members of a syndicate is fundamental to the preparation of the annual report. This is particularly the case in the determination of a premium to close a year of account by reinsurance into a subsequent year of account of the same syndicate."

 

I. Byelaw No. 10 of 1984 Syndicate Audit Arrangements came into

force on 10.12.84

 

 

 

31.12.1985 Audit : RITC 1983 into 1984 (Year 5)

 

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Sections 83-86 Insurance Companies Act 1982

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (1983 No.224)

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.1985

D. Solvency Letter for 31.12.1985 Audit

E. Byelaw No. 2 of 1984

F. Byelaw No. 3 of 1984

G. Byelaw No. 6 of 1984

H. Byelaw No. 7 of 1984

I. Further Explanatory Notes to Byelaw No. 7 of 1984

J. Byelaw No. 10 of 1984

K. Byelaw No. 6 of 1985

L. Manual for Underwriting Agents. The plaintiffs' position is that this was superseded by the Syndicate Accounting Byelaw No 7 of 1984 which came into force on 1st January 1985. The Manual ceased to be relevant thereafter.

A. Sections 83-86 ICA 1982 (see above).

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (see above).

C. and D. Document D was issued as a covering letter to Document C and the two should be read together.

C. Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.85 were broadly similar to those issued for the previous year save inter alia for the following alteration. A new second sentence was added to Clause 6 so that Clause 6 read:-

"6. It is the responsibility of the Managing Agent to establish reserves in respect of both the Open and Closed years in order to ensure that adequate funds are maintained to discharge all liabilities. Such reserves shall not be discounted for the time value of money..."

 

D. The Solvency Letter was broadly similar to that issued for

the previous year save inter alia for the following alterations.

The Notes to Clause 6 were amended to read:-

"(i) Basis of Reserving - Active Underwriters, Underwriting Agents and Auditors are reminded that:-

...d) Discounting of reserves is not permitted for solvency purposes (see (ii) below).

(ii) Calculation of net reserves - On closing each Year of Account, Syndicates must establish a net reserve for solvency purposes, being the gross reserve less outward reinsurance recoveries, using the following definitions:-

(a) The gross reserve shall be the monetary amount that is expected ultimately to be payable in order to discharge all liabilities in respect of the Years of Account covered by the reinsurance to close and shall be inclusive of all costs and expenses (legal and other) associated with such payment and shall take account of anticipated receipts other than reinsurance recoveries.

Such amount shall include the estimated effects of inflation, currency exposure and other factors which may influence the final monetary settlement between the date at which the reserve is established and the dates when the final payments will be made, except that no discount shall be permitted for the time value of money and, therefore, all future investment returns shall be disregarded.

(b) The outward reinsurance recoveries shall be the net monetary amounts that are expected ultimately to be received from reinsurers in respect of the Years of Account covered by the reinsurance to close. The estimated net recoverable amounts will, therefore, take account of any costs and expenses associated with such recovery and of the probability of failure to collect any part of any reinsurance for whatever reason. Account must also be taken of any additional amounts that may be payable to reinsurers. The full net reserves for solvency purposes, for any account remaining open after the normal closing date for that account, shall be established at each year end in a manner identical to that adopted for a closing account. In calculating the provisions at the end of the first and second years of each Underwriting Account, the Managing Agents and Auditors should have in mind the reserves that will be required at the end of Year 3 for each Account in accordance with the above."

 

E. Byelaw No.2 of 1984 (see above).

 

F. Byelaw No.3 of 1984 (see above).

 

G. Byelaw No.6 of 1984 (see above).

 

H. Byelaw No.7 of 1984 (see above).

 

I. Further Explanatory Notes to Byelaw No.7 of 1984 were

published on 9.12.85. The Notes were entitled "Explanatory

Notes - Reinsurance To Close". The introduction stated that the

Explanatory Notes were a guide only and did not override the

requirements of the Byelaw. The Explanatory Notes stated:-

"8. Schedule 3 includes as a fundamental principle the requirement that the treatment of items affecting more than one year of account (eg. investment income, syndicate expenses) shall be such as is equitable as between the members participating in each year of account. In paragraph 4 of Schedule 3 the premium in respect of reinsurance to close is given as an example where an equitable treatment is required having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured. Compliance with "equity between Names" must therefore be demonstrated by the underwriter and managing agent in determining the reinsurance to close...

Section III Factors relevant in determining the Reinsurance to Close.

10. Whatever method is adopted by an underwriter in computing a reinsurance to close the premium arrived at will take account of two elements:

(a) Known outstanding claims; and

(b) Claims incurred but not reported (IBNR)...

11. Where at its normal date of closure a year of account is left open the underwriting account for such a run-off account must nevertheless include an amount to meet known and unknown outstanding liabilities. Such amount will be determined not only at the normal date of closure but also at subsequent year ends during the course of the run-off. In carrying out such an exercise the same considerations as apply to a reinsurance to close (with the exception of equity between Names) will be relevant notwithstanding the fact that the objective is not to determine the final profit or loss for the year of account...

IBNR

17. The determination of the IBNR element requires the exercise by the underwriter of judgment as to the level of IBNR which is appropriate. Paragraphs 18 to 24 set out a number of matters which may fall to be considered in computing the IBNR.

Business written by the syndicate

18. The nature of the business written by the syndicate will be one of the main factors affecting the size and relative importance of the IBNR element of the reinsurance to close. Different classes of business will give rise to different considerations.

19. Paragraph 28 of the explanatory notes accompanying the byelaw refers to the maintenance of information relating to underwriting transactions analysed by class of business and the need for the managing agent and underwriter to specify the appropriate "classes" for the purpose of such analysis. In determining the relevant classes for his syndicate the underwriter will have regard to a number of factors. In addition to any subdivision of the account by business, these may include some or all of the following:

(a) the likely claims settlement pattern (long v short tail);

(b) the nature of business accepted (direct/facultative v reinsurance treaties);

(c) the method of accepting business (eg. by binding authority, line slips, etc.);

(d) the geographical location of risks; and

(e) the currency in which risks are denominated.

20. Having established the nature of the account and the manner in which records are maintained the underwriter will be in a position to identify the considerations which apply to different classes.

Loss experience

21. The loss experience of the different classes of business can then be reviewed by the underwriter both as to the current year of account and the previous years reinsured therein. In carrying out such a review the underwriter may have regard to the loss ratio of the current year and previous years of account whether on an incurred or on a paid basis. In order to perform such an exercise the underwriter will accumulate run-off statistics over a number of years. In addition comparison by year of account of the reinsurance to close brought forward with settlements and movements in the level of outstanding claims in the calendar year will provide further information as to the required level of the carry forward reinsurance.

22. Statistics of this nature provide a basis of comparison with previous years of account giving an indication of the experience of the account to date and its likely outcome. Where the underwriter makes use of projections and other statistical methods and these are based on premium data the validity of comparisons made will depend upon the extent to which the underlying data are themselves comparable, eg. differences in the premium rates ruling for the same degree of risk may undermine the usefulness of comparisons based on such data were no allowance to be made for changes in market rates.

23. The underwriter's knowledge and experience of the market generally and the particular classes written by the syndicate will be particularly important in the interpretation of the statistical data. The extent to which the syndicate writes (or wrote in previous years) risks in respect of which losses are subject to significant delays in notification will be a major factor in assessing the IBNR provision. Risks falling into this category are generally associated with long tail business although a similar effect can occur in connection with business which is primarily short tail particularly where the syndicate acts as reinsurer. The identification of the extent of the claims may itself be a complex and lengthy exercise. Where losses on such risks are substantial there is generally an impact throughout the market as Lloyd's syndicates may have participated in the risks in question in a number of ways - on direct business, as reinsurers of the original insurers or in the form of retrocession. The interplay of the different layers at which particular policies at each stage operate will generally add to the complexity of the situation...

Change in Factors affecting the Syndicate

26. Having identified factors such as those discussed in paragraphs 12 to 25, the underwriter will determine their relative importance. In many cases this will be assessed by the extent to which they represent a deviation from previous practice or a new development, either in the environment generally or as regards the business approach of the syndicate. Special consideration may need to be given to the interpretation of statistical information where there have been changes of underwriter during the period under review.

27. The degree to which the relative importance of these factors has changed over a period of time (or is likely to change in the future) therefore becomes an important stage in the development by the underwriter of the key assumptions on which he is to base the computation of the reinsurance to close, particularly where such computation involves the use of projection and other statistical techniques...

 

SECTION IV DOCUMENTATION ...

29 ... It is clear therefore that the reinsurance to close must be supported by records setting out the manner and bases upon which the final figure was determined in sufficient detail to "show and explain" the nature of the transaction.

30. The records supporting the reinsurance to close computation can be considered under a number of headings:

- details of outstanding claims;

- statistical data;

- assumptions and conclusions; and

- analysis supporting the final figures.

These are discussed in more detail below...

Assumptions and conclusions

34. As part of the process of determining the IBNR the underwriter will have considered many factors such as those highlighted in section III above. However it is important that this more judgmental aspect of the reinsurance to close exercise is documented to the same standard as is adopted in relation to outstanding claims. The documentation supporting the final reinsurance to close premium should cover all aspects of the calculation and explain fully the development of the final figure in order to comply with the requirements referred to in paragraph 29.

35. Documentation should therefore include a record of the overall factors taken into account by the underwriter in arriving at his approach to the reinsurance to close. This should cover those factors which the underwriter considers have a significant impact on the year of account and may refer to those which do not and the reasons why such conclusions were drawn. In addition the conclusions drawn from the use of statistical techiques and the assumptions based on these conclusions which are to be applied in the calculation of the IBNR element of the reinsurance to close should be recorded by the underwriter.

Analysis supporting the final figure

36. Having performed and documented the various stages referred to above the final reinsurance to close figure needs to be supported by analyses linking the various constituent elements, eg:

(a) calculations of IBNR/loading amounts;

(b) analysis of the reinsurance to close between outstanding claims and IBNR amounts;

(c) summary of the final figure by appropriate classes/currencies;

(d) formal approval of the final figure by the underwriter and the managing agent; and

(e) preparation of a formal policy document for the reinsurance to close and where appropriate arranging for this to be sealed at LPSO..."

J. Byelaw No.10 of 1984 (see above).

K. Byelaw No. 6 of 1985 The Reinsurance To Close Byelaw. This

byelaw commenced on 9.12.85.

 

31.12.1986 Audit : RITC 1984 into 1985 (Year 6)

(a) The Regulatory Regime

The regulatory regime for the solvency audit and the audit of the syndicate accounts was as follows:-

A. Sections 83-86 Insurance Companies Act 1982

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (1983 No.224)

C. Instructions for the Annual Solvency Test of Underwriting Members of Lloyd's - 31.12.1986

D. Byelaw No. 2 of 1984

E. Byelaw No. 3 of 1984

F. Byelaw No. 6 of 1984

G. Byelaw No. 7 of 1984

H. Byelaw No. 10 of 1984

I. Byelaw No. 6 of 1985.

J. Manual for Underwriting Agents - for the plaintiffs' position, see L under the materials for the end 1985 audit.

A. Sections 83-86 ICA 1982 (see above).

B. Insurance (Lloyd's) Regulations 1983 (see above).

C. Instructions for the Annual Solvency Test of Underwriting Members of Lloyd's - 31.12.86. Whereas in previous years the Instructions and the Solvency Letter were separate documents, these were combined for the first time this year in a single document. The contents were reformulated but were broadly similar to those of the Instructions and the Solvency Letter.

D. Byelaw No.2 of 1984 (see above).

E. Byelaw No.3 of 1984 (see above).

F. Byelaw No.6 of 1984 (see above).

G. Byelaw No.7 of 1984 (see above).

H. Byelaw No.10 of 1984 (see above).

I. Byelaw No.6 of 1985 (see above).

(b) Other Material.

The Audit Brief was published by the Auditing Practices Committee ("APC") of the Consultative Committee of Accounting Bodies ("CCAB") in 1986 and was specifically addressed to the auditing of Lloyd's Syndicates. The status of this document was described in the revised Explanatory forward to the Auditing Standards and Auditing Guidelines issued in January 1989 in the following terms:

"Audit Briefs are issued by the Auditing Practices Committee. They are informative publications on subjects of topical interest and are intended to assist auditors in the discharge of their duties or to stimulate debate on important auditing issues. They do not require the approval of the Councils of the Accountancy Bodies for issue, and they do not have the same authority as either Auditing Standards or Auditing Guidelines."

The Plaintiffs contend that the Audit Brief represented or reflected good practice for the conduct of the audits in years 3 to 6. Mr. McNamara accepted that the Audit Brief "broadly accorded with best practice that had emerged, certainly in my firm" (Day 43/42). See also E&W Insight No.32 June 1986.

The Audit Brief provided inter alia:-

"Materiality

33. Byelaw No.7 of 1984 requires an annual report to be prepared in respect of each member of the syndicate although these may be presented in a combined form for groups of members comprising the whole or part of the syndicate. This combined reporting represents a device of convenience and should not, of itself, influence the auditor's perception of materiality. In selecting materiality levels, the auditor should have regard to the impact of syndicate transactions on the personal account of each syndicate member. That is to say, he should look behind the syndicate to its constitution, as well as to the syndicate as a whole, in making judgments relating to materiality...

Reinsurance to close

43. The auditor will need to be satisfied that the premium for the reinsurance to close a year of account is equitable as between the names on that account and those on the accepting year of account. The determination of the premium for the reinsurance to close involves the exercise of significant professional judgment and draws on the full experience of the underwriter. The managing agent should ensure that adequate documentation is prepared showing what has been taken into account and what judgment has been exercised. Because of the significance of the reinsurance to close, Lloyd's has issued explanatory notes to Byelaw No.7 of 1984 giving guidance relating to its computation and the related documentation. More detail on the audit of this area is given in paragraphs 71 to 79...

54. The solvency test requires the estimation of further liabilities relating to open years of account in accordance with instructions issued by Lloyd's. Although the auditor's work on the solvency test position falls outside the scope of the audit of the annual report the approach adopted will be similar to that applied to the audit of the outstanding liabilities underlying the reinsurance to close...

Audit evidence

60. Paragraph 4 of The auditor's operational standard states that "the auditor should obtain relevant and reliable audit evidence sufficient to enable him to draw reasonable conclusions therefrom". Since the audit report on syndicate financial statements is expressed in true and fair terms, the auditor will need to ensure that he has gathered evidence of sufficient quality to support such an opinion...

Reinsurance to close

71. The reinsurance to close a year of account is normally the area of greatest audit difficulty, because it is derived with the benefit of a substantial degree of underwriting judgment. In common with all accounting estimates, it is one of a range of possible outcomes and the audit approach should recognise that the objective is to ensure that the reinsurance to close is within a zone of reasonableness rather than an arithmetically accurate figure.

72. The degree of subjectivity involved in the estimation of the reinsurance to close will vary from syndicate to syndicate, and the auditor will need to consider such matters as the nature of the syndicate's business, the overall size of the syndicate, the impact of the reinsurance protection programme, and the accuracy of previous estimates as a part of his assessment of the appropriate range within which he would expect the premium for the reinsurance to close to fall.

73. There are two basic components of the reinsurance to close. The first is an assessment of the amount of known outstanding claims, and the second is an estimate of the amount of claims which have not yet been notified to the underwriter, but which will emerge in the future (claims incurred but not reported).

74. The auditor's approach to known outstanding claims may include the following procedures:

(a) checking a listing of outstanding claims against the underwriter's claims records and any supporting documentation;

(b) confirming estimates have been made in respect of business derived from binding authorities, line slips and covers;

(c) reviewing movements in claims during the year and since intitial notification;

(d) reviewing the records for the period subsequent to the year end to ensure there are no material claims notifications or other information which would affect the assessment of the reinsurance to close;

(e) reviewing completeness of reinsurance recoveries due on outstanding claims;

(f) checking in detail calculations where reinsurance recoveries are due on outstanding claims by reference to cover notes/closings.

75. The auditor's approach to claims incurred but not reported may include the following procedures:

(a) testing and evaluating the quality of the statistical information available to the underwriter. Run-off statistics should be prepared on a consistent basis. They should be analysed by year of account, class of business and currency. The auditor's testing of the run-off statistics should include a reconciliation back to the accounting records;

(b) consideration of the provision made by the underwriter in the light of the statistical information and reinsurance protection available, and particularly the assumptions adopted by the underwriter.

76. The results derived from statistical techniques should be treated with a degree of caution, since historically derived data may not be an accurate guide as to uncertain future events. Furthermore, the statistics may be distorted by changes in the pattern of business, alterations in settlement experience, variations in premium and exchange rates and changes in underwriter. The auditor should, therefore, ascertain from the underwriter the underlying basis for his estimate of claims incurred but not reported, so that appropriate additional evidence can be collected to support the computation.

77. In assessing the reinsurance to close, the auditor will also need to consider the impact of the syndicate's reinsurance protection programme. He should satisfy himself that all premiums have been paid or provided for against these policies in the reinsurance to close. In particular, the auditor should consider whether outstanding amounts have been provided where a burning cost or reinstatement premium exists or is likely to arise.

78. In considering the amount of credit taken for reinsurance recoveries, the auditor should have regard to their collectability. Therefore in reviewing the security provided by the syndicate's reinsurance programme, the auditor will need to consider the nature and quality of the protection offered by the reinsurers.

79. Other matters the auditor might consider as a part of the audit of the reinsurance to close include the following:

(a) The syndicate may have reinsured the run-off of other syndicates or companies and the auditor must satisfy himself that due account has been taken of the liabilities which are likely to arise under such contracts. This evidence will usually take a similar form to that relating to the syndicate's own business.

(b) Where the determination of the premium for the reinsurance to close in relation to long tail business by the underwriter involves discounting technique (either explicitly or implicitly), the auditor should review the reasonableness of all underlying assumptions and ensure full disclosure of the basis adopted..."

TABLE 5

FLOWCHART

 

SYNDICATE

ACCOUNTS

(Syndicate Auditor)

¯

Syndicate

Auditor

­

SYNDICATE

SOLVENCY

REPORT

(Syndicate

Auditor) Au 48

Au 48

Au 38/38(a)

Committee/Council

® of Lloyd's(¹) ¬

Au 17 Managing (Agent)

¯

Auditor appointed by

Members' Agent ("AMA")

¯

 

AUDIT CERTIFICATE in

respect of

individual Names

(AMA)

® Secretary of State

¯

Committee/Council of Lloyd's (¹)

¯

 

STATEMENT OF BUSINESS

BY COMMITTEE OF

LLOYD'S

¯

Secretary of State

(¹) from 1982

 

18. THE NEVILLE RUSSELL LETTER AND THE RESPONSE

 

Pursuant to the Audit Instructions as at 31.12.81 on 24.2.82 Neville Russell (another leading firm of Lloyd's auditors) wrote a letter to the Manager of the Audit Department of Lloyd's on behalf of themselves and, inter alia, E & W. In my view Lloyd's responses to this letter constituted important guidance to managing agents and auditors. The Neville Russell letter stated :

"A substantial proportion of our Syndicate clients have losses, or potential losses, arising from asbestosis and related diseases.

It appears that although, in respect of direct insurance of the main carriers and reinsurance of American insurers, Syndicates have received some notification of outstanding claims, they are unable to quantify their final liability with a reasonable degree of accuracy for the following reasons:

(i) you have informed us that there have been approximately 15,000 individual claimants. Total exposure to the problem appears to be considerably in excess of this figure.

(ii) The Courts have not yet finally decided on whether the exposure or manifestation basis is applicable.

(iii) the losses are being apportioned over carriers on an "industry" basis. If one of the carriers has losses in excess of its insurance cover (as seems likely) then it could go bankrupt. It appears that its share of the industry loss could be apportioned over the remaining companies.

(iv) Most Syndicates are not very certain of their reinsurance recoveries.

(v) Most Syndicates will incur losses on their own writings of reinsurance business. Very little of this has been advised so far.

The Audit Instructions (Clause 3) require that if there are any factors which may affect the adequacy of the reserves, then the auditor must report to the Committee and obtain their instructions before issuing his Syndicate Solvency Report.

We consider that the impossibility of determining the liability in respect of asbestosis falls into this category and we accordingly ask for your instructions in this respect."

In response to the Neville Russell letter, Mr. Ken Randall, in his capacity as manager of the Underwriting Agents and Audit Department at Lloyd's, wrote a letter dated 18.3.82 inter alia to E & W as follows:-

" Asbestosis - Lloyd's Audit at 31st December 1981.

Several Panel Auditors have approached the Committee for instructions under Clause 3 of the Instructions for the Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors regarding the basis on which syndicates should provide for Asbestosis liabilities in their accounts at 31st December, 1981.

I attach a copy of a letter which is being circulated to all Active Underwriters and Underwriting Agents setting out broad guidelines which should be followed in this regard.

The Committee has decided that it is inappropriate to specify a minimum IBNR loading to apply across the Market, the IBNR loading is regarded as a matter for Managing Agents to resolve depending upon the particular circumstances of each syndicate. Nevertheless the Committee wishes me to stress that, unless there are sound reasons to the contrary regarding any specific case, the loading should be very substantial to reflect unreported cases on the direct account and, possibly, incomplete information on the reinsurance account. The Committee also believes that the reserve (including the IBNR loading) should be maintained in full and not discounted to reflect possible future investment earnings.

One of the main reasons why the Committee does not feel it is appropriate to lay down a specific IBNR loading factor is that in a number of cases syndicates will have reserved up to the maximum of policy limits and a substantial IBNR loading, in addition to this figure, might be regarded as excessive.

Auditors will no doubt give special attention to the question of whether or not the Agent has decided to leave an account open in cases where the reserve for Asbestosis represents a material proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate or where there is a wide margin for error in the basis of calculation.

Where it is decided that an account should be left open, your attention is particularly drawn to Clause 6 Note 1 of the Instructions for the Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors regarding the reserves which are being created for the purposes of assessing Members' solvency.

This letter is being sent to all Panel Auditors."

The attached letter dated 18.3.82 from the Deputy Chairman Mr. Murray Lawrence stated:

" Asbestosis - Lloyd's Audit at 31st December 1981

Potential claims arising in connection with Asbestosis represent a major problem for insurers and reinsurers. It is therefore all the more important that the reserves created in the Lloyd's Audit at the 31st December 1981, fairly reflect the current and foreseeable liabilities of all syndicates.

I should stress that the responsibility for the creation of adequate reserves rests with Managing Agents who will need to liaise closely with their Auditors. Clearly, individual circumstances will vary, but it is felt that the following broad guidelines may be helpful to Underwriters, Managing Agents and Auditors in agreeing equitable reserves as at 31st December 1981, and ensuring, so far as possible, a reasonably consistent approach to this problem.

1. Reserves for Asbestosis liabilities should be separately identified and disclosed to Auditors. This applies for both the closing and open years.

2. Substantial information has been built up in the LUNCO Office regarding direct business and all Underwriters should check the information available to ensure that their own records are as complete as possible. This information should also be made available to the syndicate auditors.

3. It is in the area of reinsurance writings that the information available may be least complete. Nevertheless, the Committee believes that some information is now available within the Market and Underwriters and Managing Agents should discuss with their Auditors the steps they have taken to quantify and reserve for losses which may arise on an Excess of Loss or Pro Rata basis as a reinsurance of American or other insurers. In this connection, Underwriters should attempt to identify reinsureds on whom Asbestosis claims are likely to fall and to seek their opinion as to the basis on which they intend to submit claims on their reinsurance contracts together with the reserves which they are carrying at the present time and an estimate of possible future liabilities.

4. The Committee is aware of the legal argument whether liability arises on the basis of "exposure" or "manifestation". It is not, however, for the Committee to express an opinion as to which is correct. For the purpose of reserves at 31st December 1981 Managing Agents are strongly advised to carry a reserve which is the higher of the alternatives.

5. An IBNR "loading" should be carried for those claims not specifically advised but which could come to light in the years ahead. The decision regarding the appropriate IBNR percentage is a matter for the Agent and his Auditor to resolve dependent upon the circumstances of each case. It would be inappropriate for the Committee to lay down a minimum loading but, it appears that this loading should be substantial to reflect unreported cases on the direct account and incomplete information on the reinsurance account. Credit may, of course, be taken in respect of reinsurance recoveries, but Agents should verify, so far as possible, that reinsurers have been identified and have agreed to accept claims on the basis submitted. In the event that there are any disagreements with reinsurers these should be discussed with Auditors. (The normal guidelines regarding the admissibility of reinsurance recoveries obviously will apply).

6. A syndicate which has written a run-off or stop loss in respect of an Asbestosis account which has been signed into an open year, should advise the details to its Auditors and where appropriate, the open year reserves should be increased.

7. A syndicate underwriting London Market Excess of Loss business should make particular and comprehensive efforts to ascertain the extent of its possible liability going beyond those claims which have been advised at 31st December 1981, and these should be fully disclosed to and discussed with Syndicate Auditors. The same requirement should apply to specialist Personal Stop Loss syndicates.

8. Where the reserve for Asbestosis represents a material proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate, Agents should consider whether or not to leave the account open. It is the Agent's responsibility to ensure that the reserves provided for Asbestosis are sufficient to meet the Syndicate's liabilities regardless of whether the account is closed or left open.

9. Managing and Members Agents are strongly advised to inform their Names of their involvement with Asbestosis claims and the manner in which their syndicates' current and potential liabilities have been covered.

I would urge you to discuss the contents of this letter with your Auditor before deciding what further action, if any, is necessary for you to take.

This letter has been sent to all Underwriting Agents and Active Underwriters, with copies for information to all Panel Auditors."

19. RITC - SOME GENERAL PRINCIPLES

I turn to consider some general principles in relation to RITC and the role of the managing agents/underwriter and of the auditors.

"Reinsurance to Close" means an agreement under which underwriting members who are members of a syndicate for a year of account agree with underwriting members who comprise that or another syndicate for a later year of account that the reinsuring members will indemnify the reinsured members against all known and unknown liabilities of the reinsured members arising out of the insurance business underwritten through that syndicate and allocated to the closed year, in consideration of a premium and the assignment to the reinsuring members of all the rights of the reinsured members arising out of or in connection with that insurance business.

In computing a reinsurance to close the premium arrived at will take account of two elements: known outstanding claims and claims incurred but not reported (IBNR).

If a year is closed into a succeeding year the RITC is final. There is no mechanism for correcting past inaccuracies or inequities.

The role of the managing agents/underwriter

The following propositions are largely derived from the regulatory materials referred to in section 17 above.

1. The amount charged by way of premium in respect of reinsurance to close should, where the reinsuring members and the reinsured members were members of the same syndicate for different years of account, be equitable as between them, having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured.

Compliance with "equity between Names" had to be demonstrated by the underwriter and managing agent in determining the reinsurance to close.

2. By year 4 it was strongly recommended that whilst the decision whether to close a year of account of a syndicate was the responsibility of the managing agent in consultation with the underwriter, no year of account should be closed before the managing agent determined whether the syndicate auditor intended to give a qualified audit opinion in respect of that year of account.

3. The determination of the IBNR element required the exercise by the underwriter of judgment as to the level of IBNR which was appropriate, having regard to all relevant materials and after appropriate enquiries. The Further Explanatory Notes to Byelaw No.7 of 1984 published on 9.12.85 set out in paragraphs 18 to 24 a number of matters which might fall to be considered in computing the IBNR. These include the nature of the business written by the syndicate as one of the main factors affecting the size and relative importance of the IBNR element of the reinsurance to close. Different classes of business gave rise to different considerations. The Further Explanatory Notes also stated that the reinsurance to close must be supported by records setting out the manner and bases upon which the final figure was determined in sufficient detail to "show and explain" the nature of the transaction. The Further Explanatory Notes also provided that it was important that the process of determining the IBNR, the more judgmental aspect of the reinsurance to close exercise, was documented to the same standard as was adopted in relation to outstanding claims. Documentation should include a record of the overall factors taken into account by the underwriter in arriving at his approach to the reinsurance to close. This should cover those factors which the underwriter considered had a significant impact on the year of account and might refer to those which did not and the reasons why such conclusions were drawn. Although the Further Explanatory Notes were published on 9.12.85, the matters referred to derived from the Notes probably reflected the approach that ought properly to have been followed in earlier years and in particular from year 4.

4. If the amount to be charged by way of premium in respect of the RITC could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy having regard to the nature and amount of the liabilities reinsured, the account should be left open.

5. Where at its normal date of closure a year of account is left open an amount to meet known and unknown outstanding liabilities must nevertheless be included. The same considerations as apply to a reinsurance to close (with the exception of equity between names) will be relevant notwithstanding the fact that the objective is not to determine the final profit or loss for the year of account.

I wish to add one footnote which follows from the above propositions. If the amount to be charged by way of premium in respect of the RITC could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy it would be fundamentally wrong, instead of leaving the account open, to close the account and seek to expand the syndicate in the hope that by doing so the (expanded) syndicate would be able to weather the difficulties.

The role of the auditors

The following propositions are derived from the regulatory materials referred to in section 17 above.

1. The auditors should obtain relevant and reliable audit evidence sufficient to enable them to draw reasonable conclusions therefrom (Operational Standard (issued April 1980)).

2. As to the nature of audit evidence, the sources and amount of evidence needed to achieve the required level of assurance were questions for the auditors to determine by exercising their judgment in the light of the opinion called for under the terms of their engagement. They would be influenced by the materiality of the matter being examined, the relevance and reliability of evidence available from each source and the cost and time involved in obtaining it (The Auditing Guideline - Audit Evidence (issued April 1980)).

3. As to representations by management, in certain cases, such as where knowledge of the facts was confined to management or where the matter was principally one of judgment and opinion, the auditors might not be able to obtain independent corroborative evidence and could not reasonably expect it to be available. In such cases, the auditors should ensure that there was no other evidence which conflicted with the representations by management and should obtain written confirmation of the representations. (The Auditing Guideline - Representations by Management (issued July 1983)).

4. For the purposes of the present case, from year 4 the report should state whether a true and fair view was given in the accounts.

5. As from year 4 the syndicate auditors should qualify their report if they were unable to obtain all the necessary information and explanations required. In the absence of a reference to these matters the syndicate auditors' confirmation thereof was implicit in an unqualified audit report.

(The following propositions are derived from the Audit Brief. Although the Brief is based on the Lloyd's Byelaws and the law as at 1.1.86 I find that it reflected the approach that ought properly to have been followed from year 4 (see in this connection Mr. Attwood's evidence, E&W Insight No.32 June 1986 and Mr. McNamara (Day 43/42/20 et seq)).

6. In selecting materiality levels, the auditor should have regard to the impact of syndicate transactions on the personal account of each syndicate member; he should look behind the syndicate to its constitution, as well as to the syndicate as a whole, in making judgments relating to materiality.

7. The auditor would need to be satisfied that the premium for the reinsurance to close a year of account was equitable as between the names on that account and those on the accepting year of account. The determination of the premium for the reinsurance to close involved the exercise of significant professional judgment and drew on the full experience of the underwriter.

8. The Auditor's Operational Standard stated that "the auditor should obtain relevant and reliable audit evidence sufficient to enable him to draw reasonable conclusions therefrom". Since the audit report on syndicate financial statements was expressed in true and fair terms, the auditor would need to ensure that he had gathered evidence of sufficient quality to support such an opinion.

9. The reinsurance to close a year of account was normally the area of greatest audit difficulty, because it was derived with the benefit of a substantial degree of underwriting judgment. In common with all accounting estimates, it was one of a range of possible outcomes and the audit approach should recognise that the objective was to ensure that the reinsurance to close was within a zone of reasonableness rather than an arithmetically accurate figure. (See also paragraph 5 of Mr. Randall's letter of 18.3.82).

10. The auditor would need to consider such matters as the nature of the syndicate's business, the overall size of the syndicate, the impact of the reinsurance protection programme, and the accuracy of previous estimates as a part of his assessment of the appropriate range within which he would expect the premium for the reinsurance to close to fall.

11. The results derived from statistical techniques should be treated with a degree of caution, since historically derived data might not be an accurate guide as to uncertain future events. The auditor should, therefore, ascertain from the underwriter the underlying basis for his estimate of claims incurred but not reported, so that appropriate additional evidence could be collected to support the computation.

12. Other matters the auditor might consider as a part of the audit of the reinsurance to close included the following. The syndicate might have reinsured the run-off of other syndicates or companies and the auditor must satisfy himself that due account had been taken of the liabilities which were likely to arise under such contracts. This evidence would usually take a similar form to that relating to the syndicate's own business.

Mr. Attwood's evidence provides material support for the above propositions, particularly insofar as they apply to auditors. Further support for the above propositions is found in Mr. Holland's lecture of 21.1.86 entitled "Setting the scene" as part of an E&W seminar for clients, "The RITC process" (D12/253 et seq):-

"'True and Fair' requires a realistic presentation. It requires that it is done in an objective manner. It has to be pertinent to the operations of the entity. It has to be based on the best information available and it has to be arrived at after reasonable enquiry. ... We think it is important at the end of the work on the reinsurance to close that the underwriter and managing agent should prepare a memorandum to summarize the work that has been undertaken, the assumptions that have been made, the evidence that was available in support of those assumptions, the tests that were carried out and the conclusions that were reached on those tests... When they [the working papers] are gathered together for filing and are reviewed, I would hope that there would be clear proof that in arriving at the amount of the reinsurance to close equity, prudence and consistency have all been applied. Equity means that the underwriter, in particular, has to look at that premium and decide that for the year being closed it is a fair premium for the Names concerned to be paying for their outstanding liabilities to be assumed by somebody else. I think he then has to walk round the other side of the table and look at it afresh from the point of view of the assuming Names as to whether or not it is a fair premium to accept for writing that liability. I think there needs to be evidence that he is satisfied on both those aspects."

The materials referred to above, while distinguishing between the respective functions of the managing agents/underwriter and the auditors, show the interplay between those functions.

Objective Justifiability

The defendants rely on certain passages in Mr. Neil's evidence eg. Day 29/137-8 as to whether or not objective justifiability is needed in setting an IBNR. I have already said that in my view Mr. Neil was at times confused by terminology in some of the answers that he gave. If and to the extent that any of his evidence was inconsistent with the above propositions I reject it. Although the determination of the IBNR element required the exercise by the underwriter of judgment that judgment plainly had to be exercised having regard to all relevant materials and after appropriate enquiries. I accept the plaintiffs' submission that the judgment must not be uninformed or exercised in an information vacuum or exercised without reference to the range of potential outcomes.

A reasonable degree of accuracy/zone of reasonableness

The Audit Brief referred to "a zone of reasonableness rather than an arithmetically accurate figure". Mr. Randall's letter of 18.3.82 stated "auditors will no doubt give special attention to the question of whether or not the Agent has decided to leave an account open in cases where the reserve for Asbestosis represents a material proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate or where there is a wide margin of error in the calculation". Considerable evidence was devoted to the appropriate materiality level or maximum level of tolerance of error in 418/417's RITC premium. Whereas on the one hand I consider that the level adopted by Mr. Attwood was somewhat strict for a long tail syndicate, on the other hand I do not accept the very much higher percentages contended for by E&W and their experts. I do not consider that it is necessary or appropriate to make a precise finding (in terms of a particular percentage) as to the appropriate materiality level in 418/417's RITC premium. It is plain than an assessment had to be made by the managing agents/underwriter and the auditors as to the width of the margin of error in the RITC calculations.

20. IDENTIFICATION OF 418/417's EXPOSURE IN RESPECT OF DEFENDANTS IN THE ASBESTOSIS LITIGATION.

Could Merretts discover at each year end from their own records or other sources whether in respect of any known/actual defendant in the asbestosis litigation they had insured that defendant direct or by facultative reinsurance, treaty reinsurance or retrocession?

As to the above question the plaintiffs' case was as follows.

It is not possible to say whether Merretts could have discovered at each year end from their own records whether or not they had any potential liability to a known/actual defendant to the asbestosis litigation. The E&W note in year 4 at D6/589 shows that they had some documents but not others. That is not to say that they ought not to have kept appropriate records, nor does it touch on the topic of whether they could have obtained such information from brokers or other sources. If they could have, they did not do so. If they could not have, because no such information was available anywhere and Merretts simply had to wait until an assured made a claim, then it follows that they knew that they would face liabilities which they were unable to identify until a claim was received.

As to the above question Merretts' case was as follows.

It would have been possible to identify nearly all policies to which 417 subscribed during the period 1953 to 1979 from the syndicate's underwriting records (shared with syndicate 799 for US casualty business). Two possible qualifications are (i) that the occasional record may have gone missing but this would be exceptional and (ii) that some binding authorities/line slips were written for which full declarations might not exist. This was not a particular problem in relation to the major asbestos defendants since, with the notable exception of US Gypsum, these defendants were not placed in the market through such facilities (and in any event major involvements were researched and notified to the market through Toplis & Harding).

Thus it would have been possible to identify from their own records (or from brokers if there was some difficulty) whether syndicate 417 had participated on a known defendants' programme of direct insurance. So far as the major defendants were concerned this was not necessary because these involvements were researched by the brokers and advised to the market at a very early stage. Other defendants' positions would be researched by the brokers as and when they advised involvement to the market.

On reinsurances Merretts could determine whether they had written a line on the reinsurance programme of an American domestic insurer or reinsurer, but that information did not tell them what exposures that insurer or reinsurer had to known defendants to the asbestos litigiation. The major domestic insurers all had some involvement. Again their involvements were reported upon to the market at a very early stage (that is not to say that the perception as to their ultimate losses was foreseen - it clearly was not). Mr. McNamara's schedule at year 2 lists many reinsurance policies (although many have a NIL reserve). Syndicate 417 had some retrocession policies for US reinsurers but otherwise retrocessions were not significant. Facultative reinsurance was not significant to syndicate 417 in asbestos-related claims.

As to Merretts' knowledge of the policy terms, in later years (from the late 1960s onwards) the majority of policy forms were standardised so that the market could identify relevant policy terms by knowing the form used. In earlier years this was less so. Identification of policy terms in the early years could not be done by Merretts, but had to be researched by the broker.

For the purposes of this judgment I am, save where otherwise stated, content to accept Merretts' case as set out above. There was a limit to the extent to which these matters were explored in evidence.

21. NOTIFICATION OF ASBESTOS-RELATED LOSSES

Merretts say the procedure was as follows.

Direct claims

At the very early stages of asbestos-related claims (i.e. in the mid to late 70s) an insured (who claimed to be covered by the London market) facing asbestos bodily injury claims by plaintiffs in the U.S. would first notify their U.S. broker of its exposure to these types of claims. The U.S. broker would then notify the London broker in writing of the exposure to such claims. Initially such notifications were extremely generalised. The response of the London broker would be to identify the Lead Underwriter (or one of the Lead Underwriters) providing coverage to the particular insured. The broker would then take the loss notification to the Lead Underwriter (or the Claims Manager of that syndicate) to obtain instructions. Almost without exception the first step would be for the Lead Underwriter to direct the claim be referred to a U.S. attorney to advise. The nominated attorney would then investigate the insured to establish the years of insurance coverage, the layers of such insurance protection, the extent of London market involvement, the number of claims made to date against the insured, the details of settlements and outstanding case reserves, the nature of the products giving rise to the losses and obtain general background information on the assured and its products. Having ascertained this information the attorney would make a first report to the market including giving advice on coverage issues and allocation of reserves (e.g. manifestation or exposure). That advice would list the years of coverage, the layers of coverage, how the claims reserve should be allocated between years and the number of claims paid and outstanding.

The report was received by the market via the broker. Upon receipt of the report the broker would identify from slips who were the participating syndicates on the years of coverage identified by the attorneys and disseminate the report and policy information to all involved syndicates. After the AWP had assumed responsibility for the handling of asbestos claims on behalf of the market, Toplis & Harding, were appointed to co-ordinate the distribution of the reports, so that it was Toplis & Harding who disseminated the information to all involved syndicates, having obtained the information on syndicate participation from the brokers.

As the system developed in the early 1980s identification of participants and dissemination of the information became more efficient. However, by 1980-81 certain major defendants had been identified. Nearly all of their direct coverage in London had been identified and the underwriters participting on layers exposed to claims had been notified of their participation. Attorneys' reports were available for all such defendants and reserve recommendations were circulated to the market at year end 1981 and at subsequent year ends.

Reinsurance

Reinsurance claims were dealt with in a similar fashion. Once a reinsured notified its brokers of potential involvements with asbestos claims, that notification would be directed through the London broker to a Leading Underwriter on that reinsurance programme. Attorneys would then be instructed to report and advise. The attorneys' report would list years of cover, layers of reinsurance and principal involvements (e.g. Johns Manville, GAF etc). Such reports would advise on the likelihood of claims invading the reinsurance programme and, if appropriate, make reserve recommendations. The AWP did not immediately involve itself in reinsurance claims but by 1983 it had taken over responsibility for these as well. The Wellington Agreement and the ACF set up under it enabled a good data base of reinsureds' involvements to be established, and improved the ability of the market to set reserves on reinsurances.

In the early period 1980-81 LUNCO would advise the market of reinsurance claims on 1971 and post policies; pre-1971 policies would be advised through the broker and then by Toplis & Harding. In about 1982 LUNCO was requested by the AWP to stop advising reserves so that all asbestos-related claims, both direct and reinsurances, would be advised in the same way through Toplis & Harding. Thereafter LUNCO's only role was to send out cards on reinsurances covered by their system with no reserves advised but with instructions for the establishment of letters of credit where required under the terms of the reinsurances.

As with direct insurances, by year end 1981 certain major domestic insurers who had reinsurances placed in the London Market had been identified (Travelers, Home, CNA, Aetna and others), their reinsurers identified and notified, attorneys instructed and the reinsured's perceived exposure to underlying insureds reported upon with reserve recommendations if any. Underwriters in London were dependent upon the quality of the reinsured's information for reserving purposes and in particular to identify those underlying insureds which the reinsured expected to give rise to claims on the reinsurance.

There was essentially no difference between the way in which reinsurance and retrocession claims were dealt with. Retrocession claims were advised later than reinsurance claims.

Recording Claims

According to Merretts the procedure was as follows. Every risk underwritten by Merretts which was the subject of an attorney's report giving reserve recommendations (even where the recommendation may have been nil) was notified to Merretts, initially by the brokers and subsequently by Toplis and Harding. No syndicate in Lloyd's would receive a copy of the attorney's report unless they had participated on the risk. With the attorney's report they would receive a schedule setting out each year that they had participated in the risk which was the subject of the attorney's report together with their percentage participation.

The system did not require Merretts to recognise that they had incurred any loss; that information would accompany the attorney's report. What Merretts had to do was to take the reserve recommended by the attorneys and apply the syndicate's share as set out in the accompanying schedule.

On the receipt of an attorney's report containing a reserve recommendation (including a nil recommendation) Merretts would write up a manual claims card recording that claim.

If the attorney's report showed a policy burning then Merretts would receive notification of that policy by receiving both the attorney's report and the schedule showing their participation on those policies which were burning. Secondly, it was not possible for intervening years in which Merretts participated to be missed since the schedule accompanying the attorney's report identified all years of coverage and all the syndicate's participation. If a policy could not be located by the broker but there was reason to believe one existed (e.g. years 1950-55 and 1957-1963 had been identified and traced but nothing for 1956) then Merretts could consult with underwriting records to locate it.

22. PERCEPTION AND THE MATERIALS AVAILABLE TO MERRETTS AND E&W

I turn to consider perception and the materials available to Merretts and E&W. It is vitally important to consider perception (separately) at the time of the writing of each of the 11 run-off contracts and at the time of each of the 6 RITCs and to distinguish between the perception of and the materials available to Merretts and the perception of and the materials available to E&W. Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets. Where witnesses gave evidence as to perception which was inconsistent with the contemporary documents, my findings as to perception are based on the contemporary documents. The contemporary documents are a far surer guide.

Merretts

Mr. Merrett accepted that the best source of up-to-date information about the asbestosis problem was to be found in attorneys' reports (Day 16/98).

Further Mr. Jackson and Mr. Ayliffe were particularly well placed to receive information as to the development of asbestos and pollution claims. Mr. Jackson was a member of the market AWP from the outset and was Chairman from 1984. Mr. Ayliffe was a founder member of the AWP, subsequently a director of the ACF and the founder and initial Chairman of the Lloyd's Environmental Claims Group.

Mr. Merrett said that he was a regular reader of insurance periodicals such as Lloyd's List and Business Insurance, and of the Financial Times, the Economist and the Wall Street Journal. As such he was aware of those developments which were receiving press attention and evaluated the significance of what he read. As to attorneys' reports, there were numerous attorneys' reports in Merretts' possession. Many of these repeated comments made in previous reports. The chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment, refers to examples of some attorneys' reports. The chronology is drawn from a document prepared by the plaintiffs which purported to identify "documents or information... actually in the possession of the respective defendant shown against the entry". I have made a number of revisions to the chronology in the light, inter alia, of a revised chronology provided on behalf of Merretts. If I have inadvertently referred to an attorney's report which was not in the possession of Merretts, the probability is that there were other reports in their possession to similar effect.

The availabity and system for circulation of attorneys' reports from time to time is reflected in the Chronology and in particular in the following entries:- the letter from the AWP dated 10.2. 81; the meeting of the AWP 10.8.81; the letter from the AWP dated 1.12.81; the letter from the AWP dated 16.2.82; Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter of 18.3.82 see above, paragraph 2; the attorney's report dated 20.1.83 and the letter from the AWP dated 27.4.83.

E&W

E&W accept that the knowledge which a reasonably competent syndicate auditor should have acquired includes knowledge from the following sources of information:

(i) Any guidance or instructions from Lloyd's;

(ii) Any information given out at meetings with panel/recognised auditors;

(iii)Any information given to the auditor by his client;

(iv) Underwriter's and managing agent's reports and other information derived from other underwriters and agencies and other insurance clients;

(v) The Lloyd's Global Accounts.

As to attorneys' reports, copies of attorneys' reports in Merretts' possession were generally available to E&W (see T13/125). (As to a particular point made by E&W with reference to J11/26/462, there appear to be very few examples of attorneys' reports marked "this report is not to be made available to brokers, reinsurers, auditors or any other parties.")

Mr. Attwood in his reports and evidence as to audit evidence and reliance on specialists and management representations said that, in his view, because of the uncertain nature of the asbestos liabilities and the materiality of amounts involved, the representations by Merretts as to the future development of these liabilities had to be corroborated by independent evidence before the representations could be accepted. Mr. Attwood singled out attorneys' reports as a source of such corroboration. The same point applies to pollution liabilities albeit from a later point in time. I refer in this connection to The Auditing Guidelines - Representations by Management (issued July 1983) supra.

E&W submit that it was not incumbent upon, nor would it have been a realistic exercise for, a reasonably competent auditor at any time to review the entirety of all attorneys' reports in Merretts' possession. E&W did refer to a sample of reports to see that the figures which Merretts were carrying for outstandings tallied with the figures recommended by the attorneys.

I accept that it was not incumbent upon E&W to review the entirety of all such reports in Merretts' possession, but the attorneys' reports provided important independent evidence as to the nature, extent and development of asbestos and pollution claims from time to time.

Having regard, inter alia, to the extent of the asbestos and (subsequently) pollution problems, the extent of the exposure of 418/417's own book (and subsequently the cedants') to these problems, the materiality of the reserves in connection with asbestos (and subsequently pollution), the critical importance of any assessment as to the future nature extent and development of these claims, and in the case of later years the inaccuracy of previous estimates, I accept Mr. Attwood's evidence that it was incumbent upon E&W to review a sample of the attorneys' reports to test the representations made by Merretts. I recognise that the attorneys' reports emphasized that they made no attempt to project an IBNR factor in respect of claims which had yet to be filed, but they contained extremely important independent information as illustrated below.

In my analysis of perception in relation to each of the six years I have distinguished between documents available to Merretts and documents available to E&W. In the case of the attorneys' reports I have referred to samples from the numerous reports in Merretts' possession. E&W were on my finding only obliged to review a sample and in doing so might well have reviewed reports other than those to which I have referred. However many of these reports repeated comments made in previous reports and, if E&W did not review the reports to which I refer below, the probability is that they would have read other reports in Merretts' possession to similar effect.

E&W were entitled to have regard to Mr. Ayliffe's and Mr. Jackson's knowledge and expertise in relation to asbestos and pollution problems, but the contemporary documents provide the best guide as to the limited extent to which these matters were in fact discussed with Mr. Ayliffe and Mr. Jackson in the context of 418/417. Further for the reasons set out above any such representations needed to be tested.

As to AWP minutes, reports and communications, at a panel auditors meeting on 15.1.82 panel auditors were informed that Lloyd's had set up a database in respect of asbestos claims and were told that the information was available to auditors with written authority from syndicate clients. (See also in this connection the letter from the AWP dated 16.2.82). However in the light of the evidence that AWP minutes, reports and communications were not shown to E&W I have disregarded these materials in examining E&W's knowledge in years 1 to 6. In addition I have taken a similar approach in respect of certain miscellaneous publications and reports.

23. THE WRITING OF THE RUN-OFF CONTRACTS

I set out below some general comments on the writing of the run- off contracts. The 11 individual contracts are considered in turn below.

1. The plaintiffs' pleaded case includes inter alia the following allegations.

(i) No limitations were placed either on the amount or on the duration of 418/417's liability to pay claims within the terms of the policies. If (which the plaintiffs deny) an ordinarily competent underwriter would ever have written such policies, he would have done so only if the placing or other information available at the time each risk was considered was such as to enable him reliably to assess with a reasonable degree of competence the reinsurer's ultimate net retained potential liability under each of the policies. Neither Mr. Merrett, nor Mr. Emney, nor anyone else at Merretts could or did have in relation to any of the run-off policies written, such information as would enable such a reliable assessment to be made.

(ii) Mr. Merrett, Mr. Emney and/or Merretts had no, or no adequate, system for detecting or monitoring the possible aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the run-off policies. In failing to implement any such system, Merretts paid inadequate regard to the risk of potentially disastrous aggregation in 418/417.

(iii) By reason of the uncertainty over the volume, quantum and timing of asbestos-related claims, the potential for substantial further claims arising from other types of latent disease or complaints, and the yet further uncertainty generated by the spectre of pollution-related claims, Mr. Merrett, Mr. Emney and/or Merretts ought to have appreciated that there was no material on the basis of which a reliable or proper assessment of the ultimate outcome of accounts with a significant US casualty exposure could be made and that those cedants who were looking to obtain the benefit of run-off cover were doing so, in large measure, precisely because of the uncertainty and the consequent inability to make a reliable assessment of the ultimate outcome of their accounts. It was, in the circumstances, unsafe to reinsure the run-off liabilities of cedants.

(iv) Mr. Merrett, Mr. Emney and/or Merretts failed to obtain adequate reinsurance cover or other security against the liabilities assumed under the run-off policies.

(v) Before writing any of the run-off policies, Mr. Merrett and/or Mr. Emney failed to make any, or any adequate, enquiries or investigation as to the extent of the asbestosis problem for insurers and the implications thereof.

2. It is not in dispute that it was Mr. Emney's scratch which formally bound 418/417 on all 11 run-off contracts; nor is it in dispute that he played a substantial role in the decision to write the contracts. Despite this, Merretts did not call Mr. Emney to give evidence. The fact that Mr. Emney was not called by Merretts for tactical reasons has not made the task of doing justice between the parties any easier. Mr. Emney could have assisted the court on a number of issues including, by way of example only, the question of which materials constituted the placing information and the role of Mr. Merrett in the writing of the policies.

3. The plaintiffs contend that Mr. Merrett took part in the decision to write each run-off, or the run-offs as a whole, to the extent that he should be held personally liable for such conduct. The plaintiffs submit that there are three extraordinary aspects of this part of the case, which bear on this question:

(a) The writing of the run-offs by 418/417 was withheld from E&W (as to 6 until late in the audit of year 3 in 1984 and as to the remaining 5 until April 1985) and was not within the knowledge of the directors of MSL (apart from Mr. Emney and Mr. Merrett and possibly Mr. Smaje) until 1985. (I reject Mr. Merrett's evidence that the auditors had knowledge of the run-off contracts prior to the dates accepted by E&W).

(b) When the "shattering news" as to the deterioration on the run-off contracts broke in April 1985, no inquiry of any sort was instituted by the agency to determine who was responsible and how it had come about that the contracts had been written.

(c) After they were written the claims made under them were not handled by the Claims Manager, Mr. Ayliffe, or his department. Before the news broke in April 1985, they were apparently handled by Mr. Emney who thus added claims handling to his underwriting duties, both being in a field (US casualty business) which was not his primary area of expertise.

As regards the liability of Merretts (and the members' agents) the question of whether it was Mr. Emney alone or in conjunction with Mr. Merrett who wrote the run-off contracts is immaterial. The plaintiffs submit that in order to make good the claim against Mr. Merrett, it is not necessary to go so far as showing that Mr. Merrett scratched the slip, or even that he personally made the decision to write every policy. They accept that it is not possible to determine his precise involvement in the writing of each contract, but say that it is clear that he was aware that they were being written, that he had given the go-ahead in a general way, that he was certainly involved in the details of at least some individual contracts, that they could not have been written without his consent, and that he has been less than frank over the precise extent of his involvement. The plaintiffs accept that as the active underwriter on 418/417 Mr. Merrett was not required to assess every risk himself and make the decision to accept or not, but he was in overall control. They submit that it is quite unbelievable that a man of Mr. Merrett's personality and presence would have simply allowed Mr. Emney to enter this field and write this sort of business without keeping a close eye on what was going on.

4. Mr. Merrett said in his witness statement (paragraph 77):-

"It is my current view, formed with hindsight, that a more critical eye should have been brought to bear on the contracts as they were written, and that we should have decided at an earlier stage that the risk that the exposures of the cedants were understated was sufficient to decide that the aggregate exposure to this book of business was enough before all 11 contracts had been written."

When giving evidence Mr. Merrett did not accept that the writing of the run-off contracts was a "colossal gamble" but referred to "an attempt, which in hindsight was severely misplaced, to provide a service to other syndicates on a basis that would be distinctly profitable to our Names." Mr. Randall said that in 1985 Mr. Merrett described the writing of the run-off contracts as "an underwriting blunder".

5. Mr. Merrett accepted that in order to write a run-off contract a view had to be taken as to the ultimate outcome of the cedant's account. He said that broadly speaking he assumed that such a view was formed by Mr. Emney simply because it would have been imprudent and inconsistent with due care and skill to have written the contracts without forming such a view. He added that with the exception of Verrall he was unable, save in the general terms referred to, to explain the methodology which was used in relation to the run-off contracts.

Mr. Merrett further accepted (as I find correctly) that it was of vital importance that either the cedant's IBNR should be known or the basis on which the IBNR was created should be known. Mr. Merrett explained that by this he meant that it was necessary to know the material on which the cedants had reached their IBNR, the individual constituent parts, how they addressed it, the information that they would have put into their calculcations (triangulations, statistical projections) and the basis on which outstandings were established. This information was necessary so that an assessment could be formed as to where the claims might end up. Without such adequate information to form a view as to where the account was likely to end up, or its equivalent in another form, a run-off contract would not be competently or prudently written. Mr. Merrett added that the underwriter should satisfy himself that the cover became purely notional at a level which was going to impact catastrophically on an individual name.

Mr. Rome accepted that the data and evidence which he had seen did not tell him what view Mr. Emney formed as to the outcome or ultimate outcome of the accounts being ceded.

6. The information which Mr. Neil considered was essential to assess the run-off contracts before writing them is set out in paragraph 187 of his report. The information included "IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors". (Mr. Neil's paragraph 187(g) should be read as referring only to direct business). He comments in paragraph 184 that :-

"Having read the underwriting information contained in most of the run-off files, I find much of it to be incomplete, of very poor quality, and inadequate ... IBNR was not required as information in all cases. Obviously, the main reason for not giving IBNR was because the cedants themselves did not know how to reserve for IBNR claims and this is the reason why they were seeking to purchase run-off cover."

I prefer Mr. Neil's evidence in relation to the run-off contracts to that of Mr. Rome. In my view Mr. Rome's evidence about the writing of the run-off contracts was unrealistic and unreasonably defensive (see above).

7. When asked whether he considered it was consistent with skill, prudence and competence not to keep copies of the placing information in relation to the run-off contracts, Mr. Merrett accepted that prudence would have dictated a more extensive retention philosophy with reference to the contracts. Merretts' failure to keep full and careful records of the placing information in relation to the run-off contracts has caused difficulty not only in this litigation but in earlier litigation and arbitration. (See further in this connection the affidavit of Mr. Randall sworn in the Dolling-Baker litigation 1988 Folio 3514: C53/3 196).

8. The plaintiffs accept that there could have been few if any syndicates or persons whose knowledge of the asbestos problem, as it impinged on the London market, exceeded or even approached that of Mr. Ayliffe and Mr. Jackson. When asked whether Mr. Jackson would have written the 11 run-off contracts Mr. Merrett said "I do not think so, no. He may have written some of them, but he was not writing a London market reinsurance book at all..." When asked whether he thought Mr. Jackson would have taken on these risks had he been writing a London market reinsurance book Mr. Merrett added "there is no reason to suppose he would not have taken on Judd, for example. I would not want to go much further up the list". Mr. Merrett also said that the to the best of his knowledge Mr. Jackson was not consulted in respect of any of the 11 run-off contracts (and this is what the Names were told on 25.5.90 F6/337). Nor was Mr. Ayliffe consulted.

9. Six of the run-off contracts were written after Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter dated 18.3.82 quoted in section 18 supra (and see also clause 3(iii) of the Audit Instructions in year 1). Five of the run-off contracts were written within 3 months of the year 1 audit.

10. In an article in Lloyd's List dated 8.12.82 Mr. David Mann, a Director of MSL wrote:-

"Within the Lloyd's market, where very strong opinions are usually to be found, conjecture regarding the ultimate quantum of asbestosis and other latent disease losses has stimulated a relatively new and fascinating level of reinsurance trading. The activity involving unlimited "run-off" reinsurance protection against the uncertainty of development of these very long "tail" losses is an example of such unusual innovation. The syndicates in Lloyd's which have recently chosen to assume the worst potential of the latent disease phenomenon demonstrate that London is still the source of the most interesting and speculative initiatives. Very few reinsurance markets have found themselves able to apply rating judgment to these most volatile risks except on the basis of a limit of liability. The consensus of opinion, even in London, appears to judge the unlimited aspects of such risk assumption as involving totally unacceptable long term characteristics in view of the premiums available." (emphasis added)

11. Mr. Chester at a meeting of the Audit Committee of Lloyd's on 2.3.82 (H1/471A) commented on the particular dangers of a concentration of exposure to asbestos-related claims in a small number of syndicates. Mr. Merrett was present at this meeting.

Further Mr. Chester at a panel auditors meeting on 9.3.82 (J7/92(3)) said that the writing of run-off contracts could lead to the funnelling of a large amount of liability into a small number of names and added that consideration was being given to asking the market to stop writing such reinsurances in the open years. Merretts were not represented on 9.3.82 but the point about funnelling should have been obvious to them.

12. The run-off contracts were not protected by adequate reinsurance. When asked whether he discussed with Mr. Emney what reinsurance would be necessary for the 11 run-off contracts Mr. Merrett said that "at that time it was agreed between us that it was not a matter of arbitraging, that we should either accept that the risks were risks that we could write and run or we should not write them; but after some time he discussed with me the advantages of taking out some reinsurance."

13. Mr. Merrett said that the view in 1985 was that Mr. Emney had not fulfilled his duties properly and that essentially was why, when he withdrew his resignation, he was dismissed. When asked in what respects Mr. Emney did not fulfill his duties properly Mr. Merrett said that "we had reservations at that stage, and substantial reservations as to the underwriting of the individual contracts, as to whether that had been done with the necessary care and attention and conservatism". Although Mr. Merrett referred to Mr. Emney drinking too much he said he was never aware of Mr. Emney doing any underwriting when he was the worse for drink.

14. According to Mr. Merrett if no run-off contracts had been written "it is a reasonable expectation that the syndicate would be trading and that there would be losses arising out of the 417 domestic account, but the subsequent position of the syndicate would have been very different".

24. THE WRITING OF THE PROVINCIAL RUN-OFF CONTRACT

The plaintiffs do not persist with their contention that the writing of the Provincial contract was per se negligent for the following reasons and on the following basis. The plaintiffs

accept that it is not possible to know with reasonable certainty what Merretts knew about the asbestos problem prior to the writing of the Provincial contract. They say there are indications that Merretts must have known of the looming problem and the uncertainties surrounding it. The plaintiffs also say that it is clear that by the time of the writing of the endorsements to this contract, much more was known, but no separate case of negligence was pleaded in this respect. The plaintiffs add that the abandonment of the allegations of negligence in relation to Provincial does not mean that, once written, it could be ignored as a factor when each of the later contracts came to be written because the nature of the asbestos problem in relation to the Provincial contract would have put Merretts on notice of the problem generally, because of the way the account progressed. Nor does the abandonment detract from the plaintiffs' submissions regarding the closing of the years.

25. THE WRITING OF THE UNIVERSAL RUN-OFF CONTRACT

When asked in cross-examination "Is it your position that no competent underwriter would have written the Universal contract or are you simply saying 'one can see where it went wrong, but I do not say it was incompetent by standards at the time'?", Mr. Neil replied "I am not sure it was incompetent by the standards of the time. I am saying that I believe further information should have been sought regarding potential asbestos exposures, and, had that information been sought, it may have made the underwriter think twice about writing it".

The writing of the Universal contract was an error of judgment, but given the date at which it was written and Mr. Neil's evidence, the error was not such as no reasonably well-informed and competent underwriter could have made.

26. THE WRITING OF THE BALLANTYNE RUN-OFF CONTRACT

Perception as at 30.7.81

As at 30.7.81 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty.

I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorney's reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 30.7.81 were known to Merretts. The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 30.7.81 included the following.

(a) As to uncertainties disclosed by materials dated prior to 1.1.81 in Merretts' possession see the chronology. The AWP was established in 1980 - see the letter dated 5.8.80.

(b) As at 10.2.81 (Merretts only) a letter from the AWP to active underwriters stated that during the past year the number of cases in suit has increased from about 5,500 to in excess of 8,000 and at this stage it is not possible to project how many more claims will be filed.

(c) As at April 1981 an attorney's report referred to asbestos in public schools and added that this creates an additional potential plaintiff pool of many millions. Possibly more important are the potential property damage claims by school districts in order to make school buildings once again "safe". The same report stated that an Illinois jury has recently awarded $500,000, $375,000 of that punitive, to the spouse of an asbestos worker in a law suit based on loss of consortium. This appears to be the first award of punitive damages in an asbestos suit and, if indicative of a trend, greatly increases the potential liabilities of companies and their insurers.

(d) The Commercial Union position paper dated 12.5.81 and Dr. Selikoff's 1981 report (both Merretts only) are referred to in Mr. Ayliffe's witness statement (paragraph 59). According to Mr. Ayliffe these reports were viewed with scepticism (paragraph 60). But as the contemporary documents show there were (quite apart from the paper and the report) widely differing views.

The Plaintiffs' and Merretts' cases

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Ballantyne is set out in their closing submissions. Merretts accept that the writing of Ballantyne is open to criticism but they do not accept that it was negligently written for the reasons set out in their submissions.

Ballantyne conclusions

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above . In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

27. THE WRITING OF THE VERRALL RUN-OFF CONTRACT

Perception as at 18.9.81

See above for perception as at 30.7.81.

The Plaintiffs' case

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Verrall is set out in their closing submissions.

Merretts' case

Merretts' submit that it is obvious from Mr. Emney's working paper that a view was taken as to the ultimate outturn of this contract.

Verrall conclusions

It is to be noted that this contract was avoided for material non-disclosure.

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 418's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

For the avoidance of doubt I have arrived at the above finding without having any regard whatsoever to the conclusions of the arbitrators as to the writing of this contract.

28. THE WRITING OF THE FIREMAN'S FUND RUN-OFF CONTRACT

Perception as at 13.11.81

As at 13.11.81 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty. I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorney's reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 13.11.81 were known to Merretts.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 13.11.81 included the following.

(a) As to perception at 30.7.81 see above.

(As to the Advisory Panel of Auditors meeting 10.11.81 (E&W only) see the chronology).

(b) As at November 1981 an attorney's report referred to a huge increase in the number of claims brought against one assured. As at 1.11.81, notices of a total of 4,656 claims against the assured in 28 American jurisdictions had been received. At 30.6.81 a total of 6,210 law suits involving 7,877 individual claimants had been filed against the assured. Since 30.6.81 the assured experienced an additional 300 new claims each month for a current total of approximately 9,000 claims. The report added that there are numerous well informed people who believe that the claims filed to date represent only the beginning of a potential flood of asbestos litigation.

The Plaintiffs' case

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Fireman's Fund is set out in their closing submissions.

Merretts' case

Merretts submit that Mr. Neil plainly thought that the Fireman's Fund broking memorandum (C9/25) was a reasonably comprehensive document. There were bound to have been discussions.

Merretts referred to the following passage in Mr. Neil's cross-examination (Day 33/43):-

"Q. Given the comprehensive nature of that document, do you think that that, plus oral discussion, would necessarily mean that this was still an incompetent contract to write?

A. Although it may be a comprehensive document it does lead to further questions. It is a good document for the broker to give the underwriter, and the third paragraph on page 27 would spark some more questions from the underwriter. O.K., these problems of asbestos and products related claims, you are telling me the syndicate had made major reserves. What are they? Why have they done this? Is there IBNR in these reserves? Presumably there is. What IBNR factors are being used?"

Merretts accept that the writing of Fireman's Fund is open to criticism but they do not accept that it was negligently written.

Fireman's Fund conclusions

Mr. Merrett accepted that the Fireman's Fund contract was the largest and most risky contract of the 11 run-off contracts (Day 18/27/16). It was suggested in cross-examination of Mr. Rome that the subsequent settlement cost the Names approximately $159m (Day 34/106/3).

Mr. Merrett said that in the 1950's and 1960's the non-marine market for casualty business was dominiated by two or three syndicates which included Sturge (Day 16/64/23).

In his witness statement Mr. Merrett said (paragraph 60 J1/1/38):-

"In November 1981 it was already more than 10 years since any of the original business had been written. Furthermore, Fireman's Fund was an insurer of greater sophistication than other cedants, and from their own direct exposures well able to evaluate the Sturge reserving levels. I believed that the retrocession could be safely written with a very substantial probability of profit."

This statement is to be contrasted with Mr. Merrett's evidence

when cross-examined (Day 16/9/10-14/11). At page 14/5 Mr.

Merrett said:-

"If there was no more information available to the underwriters then, unless they had considerably greater knowledge of the Sturge syndicate than I had, I would have thought it imprudent to go ahead with the underwriting without further information, and particularly without taking a view from either Mr. Rokeby-Johnson or Mr. Coleridge."

When asked whether Mr. Rokeby-Johnson was wrong when he said in his letter dated 16.7.82 that "the content of a Lloyd's underwriter's book of business... makes it impossible to quantify the final outcome of these huge and complex claims with any degree of accuracy" Mr. Merrett said "I think, if one is addressing the Sturge syndicate uniquely, then it is a reasonable statement. I think it is an accurate statement with reference to Sturge."

It is to be noted that Mr. Mann the deputy underwriter on 799 in about September 1981 "declined to quote on the coverage (re: Sturge run-off account). He cited the asbestosis exposure and their already heavy involvement as the main reason. He pointed out that the known identified exposures to Sturge on asbestosis could easily run to excess of $40,000,000 (v. $10,000,000 currently reserved) and felt that Merretts' current exposure prevented him from exposing the syndicate to additional exposure from that source." (See the inter office memorandum dated 21.9.81 from Mr. Brown to Mr. Isom H1/367).

Thus 799 was not prepared to write this risk in about September 1981 but 417 wrote it in November 1981.

My conclusions are as follows:-

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities as to the content of any further information provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There is insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and

there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

29. YEAR 1 : THE CLOSURE OF 1979 INTO 1980 AS AT 31.12.81 (MERRETTS' AND E&W's REPORTS DATED 4.5.82).

In May 1982, 418/417's 1979 year of account was closed by way of an RITC into the 1980 year of account; and it was reported on by Merretts on 4th May 1982.

In the 1981 Annual Report and Accounts for 418/417 was a Note by E&W to the Accounts to the effect that the reinsurance had been calculated by the underwriter and complied with the requirements of the Council of Lloyd's.

As to the regulatory regime for the year ended 31.12.81 see above.

PERCEPTION AS AT YEAR 1

As at 4.5.82 the future development and extent of asbestos related claims was subject to considerable uncertainty. I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 4.5.82 were known to Merretts and E&W, alternatively in the case of E&W would have been known to E&W had necessary and appropriate audit tests and enquiries been carried out and conducted.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 4.5.82 were reflected in the following materials.

Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets.

(a) As to perception/uncertainties as at 13.11.81 see above.

(b) As at November 1981 an attorney's report stated that an assured reported that it had 11,315 open cases and that new cases were being filed at the rate of approximately 100 per week. The report added that it is our observation that in cases where the plaintiffs is able to make out a prima facie cause of action, juries do find liability.

(c) As at November 1981 an attorney's report in respect of assureds stated that the asbestos cases manifestly represent grave potential exposure to the asbestos manufacturers and producers of the past 40 to 50 years. The situation must be viewed as one of certain liability. A major problem concerns the fact that it is impossible to predict with certainty the number of products liability claims that would be made against the assured. The number of potential claims would appear to be staggering.

(d) As at December 1981 (Merretts only) a letter from the AWP to all interested underwriters stated that Johns-Manville have exhausted their primary cover. Owens-Corning has recently been reported as having exhausted its primary domestic insurance with a result that claims will shortly be presented to interested underwriters in London. The database currently shows 14,526 individual claimants but on the basis of various projections which the working party is not in a position to verify, the total claimants will, in the end significantly exceed this number. During the period since the setting up of the working party there has been a substantial increase in the number of suits filed. New suits currently reported now average 300-400 per month which is indicative of the increasing severity of this problem to the asbestos industry and its insurers. It is not possible at this stage to perceive any clear indication of the likely development in the future.

(e) As at January 1982 (Merretts only) the notes of comments made at a meeting of the AWP recorded that no one knows what the real reserve situation is.

(f) As at January 1982 (E&W only) a note of a Panel Auditors Meeting recorded that policies giving rise to claims were issued between 1945 and 1975 with a certain number going back prior to 1945. The note also included the following information. There have been some 15,000 claims notified but they are increasing at the rate of 400 per month. It is difficult to guess what the final number of claims will amount to, but it was suggested that by the mid to end 1980's we should expect some 25,000 in total. (An aside by someone stated that the Prudential were guessing at a figure of 2 million claims. Mr. Nelson (a member of the AWP) said he considered this figure to be well wide of the mark). At the moment the loss reserves have been set up on a basis of an average cost per claim, based on the statistics available, of $125,000 plus expenses of $10,000 per claimant. Currently this means a total claim of $2,025,000,000. On an exposure basis 40% is with London companies and Lloyd's whereas on a manifestation basis it is 10%. As far as the IBNR factor is concerned, it is suggested that a view should be taken as to what can come forward within the next 5 to 6 years.

(g) As at February 1982 (Merretts only) a letter from the AWP to all interested underwriters stated that in view of the uncertainties of the future, it is difficult to provide any meaningful projection of the developments that are likely to take place over the coming years in regard to this problem and added that the number of claims is likely to escalate and future deterioration is inevitable.

(h) The Neville Russell letter (E&W only) dated 20.2.82 is quoted in full supra.

(i) As at March 1982 (E&W only) Mr. Nelson told a meeting of Panel Auditors that at present 400 new claims per month were being advised and that if this were projected over a 10 year basis would lead to approximately 50,000 claims. Mr. Nelson added that in his view a figure of 50,000 new claims over the next 10 years would seem to be realistic and that reports of up to 2 million new claims could well be an exaggeration. (see also Mr. Chester's remarks about run-off contracts - "funnelling of a large amount of liability into a small number of names" and "consideration was being given to asking the market to stop writing such reinsurances").

(j) As at March 1982 (E&W only) an internal letter from Mr. Bolger referred to the fact that in the White Letter accompanying this year's Lloyd's audit instructions the attention of auditors is drawn to risks which include liability for latent diseases and products liability when assessing the adequacy of reserves. Major losses under these categories have been known in the Lloyd's market for some time. The letter also stated the following. It is understood that there are 40 insureds of which 19 are direct in the London market. In respect of 15 of these, all the slips placed in the London market have been found. The total number of cases in litigation is in the region of 15,000 and this number is growing by approximately 400 per month. The product was readily available between 1945 and 1975. The pattern in Lloyd's is that up to 1962 syndicates have insured American carriers direct, and thereafter they have covered American companies by reinsurance in the London market. The size of the asbestosis problem became apparant some two years ago when it was agreed that normal assessments of settlements were not suitable. Estimates have been made on the basis of an average cost per claim together with an estimate of expenses. The average was said to be $125,000 plus $10,000 for expenses.

(k) The letter dated 18.3.82 from Mr. Randall of Lloyd's to E&W and the enclosure (a copy of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter of 18.3.82 to all underwriting agents and active underwriters) are quoted in full in section 18 above.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 1 RITC

The RITC for 1981 (prior to credit for the roll over policy) broke down as follows (rounded):-

417 418 417/418

Net Outstandings £11.5 £9.5 £21m

IBNR £ 5.8 £20.1 £26m

Total £17.3 £29.6 £47m

Net U/W result £ .29 £4.9

The make-up of this figure is in J10/Schedule A and see Pie Chart 1.

SYNDICATE 417

Outstandings.

The Agency had prepared for it by Dataloyd a print out of outstanding claims (IO4). Reserves were based on recommendations from attorneys. 417 used a parallel recording system to that used by Syndicate 799. Of the reinsurance recoveries, some were automatically calculated by the computer because identification of the relevant reinsurance cover was included in the underwriting reference. Some were "manual specific" i.e. had to be based on a review by the Agency of relevant claims data and the result manually input. Recoveries in respect of aggregate losses were manually input.

From this material Mr. de Silva of Merretts prepared a summary of net outstandings by currency, classification of business (short or long tail) and year of account: D1, p.188-190. Mr. Wheatley of Merretts identified policies upon which claims or potential claims had been notified in respect of asbestosis risks, recording where applicable outstandings on a gross and net basis. Merretts also checked their records with the AWP computer records [D2/202]. Additional manual input was provided by the marine box staff in respect of those sections of the account written at the marine box. Mr. Wheatley took the syndicate's share of 100% of outstandings as reported by US attorneys (hence the reference at the RITC meeting to 417's share of the "market report figures"): p178(i). He made the necessary amendments to the IO4: page 229 and p148-174. This showed gross outstandings of $8.858m and net outstandings of $5.276m (derived from 162 policies and calculated on the higher of the exposure and manifestation bases). The details of the relevant policies are attached to the workings: D1, p.152-174. The policies were both direct policies and reinsurance policies.

For a comparison of 417 and 799's asbestosis outstandings gross and net see D1 p.178(1).

E&W reviewed outstandings: Schedule BA1(b) (J10/2) and Hill, para. 24 and p.203-4: see the Audit Programme for O.C.R. at p.203. In particular they reviewed and performed cross-checks on Mr. Wheatley's figures which produced $5.276m: see D1, p.204 and 229-233.

IBNR.

A loading of 50% was applied to total net outstandings in respect of all business as the loading for 417 as a whole: see the figures for "asbestos" and "others" under "loading" in Schedule A (J10/1): and Mr. Hulme's Schedule at D1, p.184. (The figure of £100,000 "additional" on Schedule A (J10/1) was added to cover a late discovered understatement of an outstanding on the 1973 account: D1, page 179(1)).

Pages 177-179 contain notes of the RITC meeting of 30.3.82 at which the 50% loading was agreed.

At 31.12.80 (the previous year end) the Agency had taken a 50% figure and had also added, by way of IBNR, a lump sum figure of £1m for asbestosis in respect of which there were then no outstandings, no claims in respect of asbestosis having been recorded at that date: p.177(1).

Mr. Wheatley's exercise had identified net outstandings in respect of asbestosis of $5.276m, which applying the 50% load to net outstandings, produced a load of $2,638,000 (£1.381m). What had previously been a loading unrelated to any specific asbestosis claim (none having been recorded) was now, therefore, directly related to such claims. 10 of the 12 assureds on Mr. Wheatley's list were on the list of 19 asbestos producers or manufacturers subsequently identified at D2/277 (insured either directly or by way of reinsurance of the main US carriers such as CNA, Home and Travelers). The list at D2/277 (Databank Reserves) in its heading refers to a meeting in a US attorneys' office on 8.9.92. Reference was made to "19 risks insured in the London market" at the Panel Auditors' Meeting on 15.1.82 (J7 p.87). The evidence does not establish whether the 19 risks referred to at this meeting were the same as the 19 assureds identified at D2/277.

The minutes of the RITC meeting record (D1/178(1)):

"The question of indirect asbestosis claims on 417 (i.e. as a result of reinsurance treaties accepted by 417) was raised. It was felt by the underwriter that net $5.2m should cover all claims not otherwise caught 'direct': - this was particular(ly) supported by the fact that the outstandings had been loaded by 50% and bearing in mind the nature of the business written by the syndicate."

 

Mr. Hulme's schedule (D1, p. 184) shows that the result of using 50% as at 31.12.81. was that a deficiency of £1.97m arose on the back years. Although asbestosis reserves ($5.2 m + $2.6 m = $7.9m) were circa £4m, an increase of £3m on the previous year, the back year deficiency on reserves was only £1.97m. The AU38 showed a figure of £1.84m for the deficiency in the back year reserves.

The loadings adopted exceeded the Lloyd's percentage reserves: p.181-2.

The total reserves in respect of asbestos for 417 amounted to £4.14m of a total RITC for 418/417 of £46.93m: see J10/Schedule A. Thus asbestos reserves constituted approximately 9% of the total RITC.

The RITC is recorded in several places: e.g. p133 and 181-2. The AU 17 dated 23.4.82 signed by Merretts is at D1 p.118.

SYNDICATE 418

Outstandings

There is no equivalent of LUNCO in the Marine Market. Merretts kept manual records at the Box recording claims above a noting level. Information in these records was derived from (1) brokers' notifications, (2) market information, (3) settlements from LPSO and (4) reinsurance collection notes. At the end of the year the Box claims' staff prepared a summary of the claims (net of recoveries) based on these records. This summary was submitted to Mr. Merrett and the auditors. Mr. Merrett reviewed it and amended it if necessary. He had maintained over many years his own record ("the Red Book") which was multi-columned to show the development from year to year. The Red Book for 1981 is at D1, p.66-94 and a summary of it at D1, p.65. The steps taken by E&W to review outstandings are set out in Schedule BA2(b) (J10/2). The Hulme Schedule is at D1, p.29.

IBNR

The Agency used the Lloyd's percentage reserves as an IBNR figure. (E&W did the relevant calculations for them). This was added to the sum of (i) outstanding claims (above a noting level) net of facultative and class X/L reinsurances (but no other); and (ii) 25% of specific reinsurance recoveries (a figure determined by the Agency which had been used in previous years) to allow for the potential irrecoverability of reinsurance. In other words they allowed for only 75% recovery under the reinsurances.

The precise make up of the RITC is shown at D1, p.28. D1, page 63 has a summary of the gross claims and the claims net of facultative reinsurance. D1, page 62 calculates the 25% add-back. In addition there was a specific loading for asbestos, which at the RITC meetings is referred to as $500,000, but was in the event $250,000: D1, p.57: item 3(a).

The Notes of the RITC Meeting are at D1, p.27.

Syndicate 418's 1979 account made an underwriting profit of £4.86m including a surplus from the years reinsured into that account (as appears from D1, p.29: see the figure of £3.5m under the first "Total").

The AU17 Certificate for 418 is at A(A)(1) Tab 28.

Run-Off Contracts

By 31.12.81 the following 4 run-off contracts had been written into the following years of account: 

1978 Provincial 418

1980 Universal 418

1981 Verrall 418

Ballantyne 417

Of these only Provincial fell to be considered as a constituent of the RITC as at 31.12.81. No claim on that appeared in the claims box summary or in the Red Book. The outstandings in relation to Provincial as at 31.12.81 were $802,852. The application of Lloyd's audit minima percentages applied to the Provincial premium produced a loading of $254,758 which was included in the overall IBNR for 418.

E&W requested Merretts to complete what was referred to as the Latent Disease Questionnaire in respect of both 417 and 418: D1, page 22 (- enclosure to E&W letter of 17.2.82 D1, page 20 which drew attention to clause 3(iii) of the Lloyd's white letter dated 1.2.83). Mr. Merrett's response for 417 stated inter alia, that:

" I would only anticipate receiving absestos losses from either direct products or workers compensation policies, or treaty casualty reinsurances."(D1/146).

Mr. Merrett's response for 418 stated:

"There is insignificant exposure on this syndicate to latent diseases." (D1/254)

 

E&W's stop loss reinsurance questionnaire (D1, p.252-3) asked whether Syndicate 418/417 (inter alia) had written whole account stop loss insurance in excess of 1% of the NPI of the Syndicate. Mr. Merrett's response was no - D1, p.145; and E&W reported accordingly with form AU.38: p135.

YEAR 1 RITC - CONCLUSIONS

Some criticisms of Merretts in Year 1

1. Merretts failed to comply with the guideline in paragraph 6 of Mr. Lawrence's letter -

"A syndicate which has written a run-off or stop loss in respect of an asbestosis account which has been signed into an open year, should advise the details to its auditors and where appropriate, the open year reserves should be increased."

Merretts failed to advise E&W of the Universal, Ballantyne and Verrall contracts (as to Provincial see below) and also failed to consider whether the open year reserves should be increased.

2. Merretts failed to comply in relation to the Provincial, Universal, Ballantyne and Verrall run-off contracts with clause 3 (iii) (c) and (d) of the Solvency/White Letter dated 1.2.82 (J5/55)-

"Underwriters and Underwriting Agents must bring to the attention of their Auditors any factors which affect or may affect the adequacy of the reserves to be applied as at the 31st December, 1981 including:-... (c) Risks which include liability for latent diseases and products liability. (d) Cases where a Syndicate has taken over the run-off of another Syndicate's accounts".

3. Merretts' replies to the Latent Diseases Questionnaire were seriously misleading. In the case of 418 (D1/254) Merretts failed to inform E&W that a loss had been notified in the sum of $802,852 in respect of Provincial and failed to identify 418's exposure pursuant to the Universal and Verrall contracts. Merretts' answer in relation to 417 (D1/146) failed to identify 417's exposure pursuant to the Ballantyne contract.

(See also Merretts' answer on the Form Au17).

4. 418 subscribed to 50% of the Provincial contract. Its share of outstandings for the Provincial contract at 31.12.81 was $802,852. The contract was reserved at Lloyd's Audit minima - $254,758. There was no amount for Provincial included in the outstandings. Had the Provincial contract been reserved on the basis adopted for 417 (ie an uplift of 50%) this would have produced $1,204,278. The difference between the Lloyd's Audit minima reserve and the amount which would have been reserved on the basis adopted for 417 is $949,520.

5. It is unclear on the evidence as to the extent to which

Merretts complied with the guideline in paragraph 3 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter -

"Underwriters should attempt to identify reinsureds on whom asbestosis claims are likely to fall and to seek their opinion as to the basis on which they intend to submit claims on their reinsurance contracts together with the reserves which they are carrying at the present time and an estimate of possible future liabilities."

Conclusions

(a) Merretts

It is important to remember that the plaintiffs' case is that year 1 should have been left open (and no alternative case is advanced that if year 1 was to be closed it should only have been closed at a higher premium than that in fact adopted).

I do not consider that in all the circumstances Merretts' decision to close year 1 was a decision that no reasonably well-informed and competent underwriter/managing agent could have made. I so find inter alia for the following reasons and having regard to the following circumstances:-

1. Asbestos-related claims

The perception of asbestos personal injury and property damage claims is considered separately at each of years 1 to 6. These 6 sections of the judgment show the developing problem. The position as at year 1 should be contrasted with the position in subsequent years. As to perception as at 4.5.82 see above. The approximate number of personal injury claims/claimants as at 4.5.82 is there stated. Property damage claims were at a relatively early stage.

418/417's incurreds in respect of asbestos claims (main account) in year 1 were $5.276m.

2. Pollution claims

Merretts carried reserves in respect of Love Canal from 1979. As to the relevant legislation see the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment. CERCLA was passed in 1980. The Shell claim (see below) was first notified in October 1983. By year 4 pollution claims were recognised to be the next major problem for the market. The perception of pollution claims in year 4 is to be contrasted with perception in prior years. In year 1 the only substantive pollution claim in existence was Love Canal.

3. The Run-Off Contracts

In year 1 only the Provincial run-off contract fell to be considered as a constituent of the RITC as at 31.12.81. The figure of $1,204,278 (£630,512) see above, should be contrasted with the RITC premium in fact set for 418/417 of £47m.

4. The Plaintiffs' criticisms

As to the plaintiffs' criticisms of Merretts as at year 1, I have already held that some of these are well-founded (see above). The list of criticisms set out above does not purport to be exhaustive. However I do not consider that the criticisms that can be made of Merretts in year 1 lead to the conclusion that year 1 should have been left open.

The plaintiffs advance 7 principal criticisms of Merretts.

As to the first, I do not consider that no attempt whatsoever was made to calculate an IBNR loading to infinity for asbestosis claims. While there are criticisms which can be made of Merretts' approach and while I should not be taken to accept that the RITC as at year 1 received the attention that it should have received from Merretts, it does not follow that year 1 could not have been competently closed.

As to the second principal criticism (there was no justification for the use of the 50% loading in respect of asbestosis claims), Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter in referring to an "IBNR loading" and "the appropriate IBNR percentage" (paragraph 5) reflected the then practice of the market as to percentage loadings for IBNR. I should not be taken to accept that 50% was in all the circumstances the appropriate load for year 1 in respect of asbestosis claims, but the plaintiffs have tied their case to the question whether or not the year could properly have been closed, as opposed to the quantum of the load.

As to the third principal criticism (no consideration was given to leaving the 1979 account open) I consider that the decision to close the year involved implicit consideration of the alternative.

As to the fourth principal criticism (whole account stop loss) in view of the conflicting evidence as to the true meaning of this expression, I disregard this point.

As to the fifth principal criticism (see the response to the first and second principal criticisms above).

I have dealt with the sixth principal criticism above.

(b) E&W

As to E&W in year 1 it is important to remember that E&W were seriously misled by Merretts as to the run-off contracts (see criticisms 1-4 under the heading 'Some Criticisms of Merretts in Year 1' above). Further the case against E&W in year 1 must be judged in the light of their perception of asbestos-related claims as at 4.5.82 (see above).

It follows from my conclusions in relation to Merretts, that the plaintiffs' claim against E&W in respect of year 1 must also fail. It is accordingly unneccesary to consider the plaintiffs' detailed criticisms of E&W in year 1. Although I have noted that Mr. Attwood's standards in years 1 to 3 may to some extent be above the reasonable average, I accept Mr. Attwood's central contentions as to the need for appropriate audit evidence. I should not be taken to accept that E&W's audit approach and work in year 1 is not open to criticism. The plaintiffs have however tied their case to the question whether or not the year could properly have been closed, as opposed to the quantum of the premium. I do not consider that the plaintiffs have established that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty in year 1.

30. THE WRITING OF THE DOLLING-BAKER, TOOMEY, GOODA AND HUMM RUN-OFF CONTRACTS

Perception as at 25.5.82, 27.5.82, 14.6.82 and 29.6.82

As at the above dates the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty. I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at the above dates were known to Merretts. As to perception as at 4.5.82 see above.

DOLLING-BAKER - WRITTEN 25.5.82

The Plaintiffs' case

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Dolling-Baker is set out in their closing submissions.

Merretts' case

Merretts' submit that it is obvious that there was significant non-disclosure in respect of the Dolling-Baker contract. When cross-examined Mr. Neil said (Day 33/50) that he would criticise the Dolling-Baker syndicate for the removal of paragraph 4 from C/13/50.

Further Merretts accept that the writing of Dolling-Baker is open to criticism but they do not accept that it was negligently written.

Dolling-Baker conclusions

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

TOOMEY - WRITTEN 27.5.82

The Plaintiffs' case

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Toomey is set out in their closing submissions.

Merretts' case

Merretts point to Mr. Neil's answers in cross-examination (Day 33/56/66) but these are to be contrasted with his evidence in re-examination (Day 34/22). Merretts submit that Toomey was on the border (and should not be regarded as being negligent).

Toomey conclusions

In a letter dated 31.1.89 (C15/241 at 243) Mr. Toomey wrote:-

"...At no time was a figure given by us for an IBNR. On the placing file is a schedule of incurred loss totals for the underwriting years 1966 to 1970 as at year end 1977, 1978, 1979, 1980 & 1981, together with the Syndicate Auditor's IBNR figure as at year end 1977, 1978, 1979 & 1980. In view of the outcome of the IBNR projections prior to year-end 1981 we felt unable to calculate an IBNR to infinity for these underwriting years 1966 to 1970 as at December 31st, 1981; We therefore wished to cap the run-off of these underwriting years by way of aggregate reinsurance, in excess of the known outstandings, at a known and final cost. In fact, some years after the placing, you came to the box in person and asked me to give you an IBNR to infinity'. I then explained to you that I didn't know how to, and that was the very reason why we had decided to cease writing casualty business some 20 years ago and then paid the premium hereon to end the uncertainty over the 1966 to 1970 years during which our casualty writings ceased."

My conclusions are as follows:-

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract. I have paid careful regard to Mr. Neil's evidence in cross-examination and re-examination referred to above.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There was a manuscript schedule C/15/4/43 giving "loadings for IBNR" on 1966-1970 accounts as at 31.12.77-80 inclusive but not as at 31.12.81 - see in this connection C15/241 at 243. There was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular up-to-date IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in re-examination as to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

GOODA - WRITTEN 14.6.82

The Plaintiffs' and Merretts' cases

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Gooda is set out in their closing submissions.

Merretts accept that the writing of Gooda is open to criticism but they do not accept that it was negligently written for the reasons set out in their submissions.

Gooda conclusions

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

HUMM - WRITTEN 29.6.82

The Plaintiffs' and Merretts' cases.

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Humm is set out in their closing submissions.

Merretts accept that the writing of Humm is open to criticism but they do not accept that it was negligently written for the reasons set out in their submissions.

Humm conclusions

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr.Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. There was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 418's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Merretts failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos claims and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

I also refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney. The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

31. THE WRITING OF THE BURDETT RUN-OFF CONTRACT

Perception as at 28.7.82

As at 28.7.82 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty. I refer to the chonology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 28.7.82 were known to Merretts. As to perception at 29.6.82 see above. Further as at July 1982 a letter from Mr. Rokeby-Johnson of Sturge to Winchester Bowring (not seen by E&W until later see below) stated:-

"...I would like to remind you of the content of a Lloyd's Underwriter's Book of Business which makes it impossible to quantify the final outcome of these huge and complex claims with any degree of accuracy. Not only were we involved in the direct writing of casualty business from the United States and, indeed, worldwide, but we also had very considerable commitments in the writing of casualty treaties not only to original and excess writers but also to professional reinsurers like the General Re-insurance Corporation. Finally we have an involvement in the reinsurance arrangements of a few Lloyd's syndicates and London Companies...

Asbestosis. The claims arising from the ingestion of asbestos fibres by all those involved in handling this material seem likely to be the biggest claim ever to confront the insurance industry not only in the United States but also throughout the world. Various attempts have been made to quantify the potential final sum of all payments and some very large figures have emerged. Over 7,000 people actually die each year in the United States from asbestosis and it is expected that this figure will soon increase to 9,000 or 10,000 - these deaths and disablements will continue to be reported for the next decade or more and if it is reasonable to suggest that the average settlement of each claim is of the order of $100,000 including costs and expenses and that the number of serious claimants may reach 100,000 or more the final claim would be $10billion at least. On these figures it is not impossible to forecast Sturge gross involvement at $40,000,000 - $50,000,000."

 

The Plaintiffs' and Merretts' cases

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Burdett is set out in their closing submissions.

The plaintiffs' accept that in the case of Burdett Mr. Emney did have the cedant's/its auditors' assessment of the IBNR.

Merretts accept that the writing of Burdett is open to criticism but they do not accept that it was negligently written.

Burdett conclusions

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to perception of asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. Despite the fact that Mr. Emney did have the cedant's/its auditor's assessment of the IBNR there was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Mr. Emney failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular the methodology behind the IBNR factors. I refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney (see J2 and J3 of his report). The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

 

32. THE WRITING OF THE JUDD RUN-OFF CONTRACT

Perception as at 29.12.82

As at 29.12.82 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty. I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 29.12.82 were known to Merretts. As to perception at 28.7.82 see above. Further:-

(a) As at September 1982 a report by Conning & Co. (Merretts only) which is referred to in Mr. Ayliffe's statement stated:-

"The insurance industry's ultimate liability is estimated to be between $4billion and $10billion with the lower end of this range appearing most probable at the present time ... the general pattern of recognition of the exposure theory has emerged... Generally, the impact on the insurance industry is not expected to be catastrophic because of the long period over which the claims will be experienced. However, the impact upon individual companies could well be severe since there appears to be significant concentrations of coverage in a limited number of insurance companies and their reinsurers... we believe that there is a possibility that numerous excess and reinsurance carriers may be greatly understating their potential liabilities... Specific insurance company liabilities for asbestos claims could not reasonably be projected with any accuracy because of the many legal questions which still need to be resolved. ... Thus far, the courts have tended to maximize the available insurance coverages in their insurance policy interpretations... It is difficult to accurately estimate not only the number of current asbestos claimants but also the number of potential claimants as a result of the lack of consistency in published reports of current outstanding claims as well as the long latency period for the disease which is believed to be between 20 and 30 years. As an example of the problem of determining current claim count figures, the estimates as seen in trade journals and other publications suggest that there are currently between 25,000 and 50,000 outstanding asbestos claimants. Insurance company officials indicate that the actual number is probably closer to 50,000. These figures are misleading because of the multiple counting of claims by insurance companies as explained below...

With this as a back-drop, using various sources of information, we estimate that there are currently between 15,000 and 20,000 claimants involved in asbestos litigation. Although published figures indicate a range of between 25,000 and 50,000, the fact that Johns-Manville reports having 16,000 claimants seems to make the 15,000-20,000 range appear more credible at the present time since they have been subject to the bulk of the litigation and have been named in most of the lawsuits. This projected range ignores, however, expected future claim count escalation which again is difficult to project due to the long latency period for asbestos diseases and the continued use of asbestos in recent years. It should be noted that claims against Johns-Manville are currently increasing at the rate of about 400 per month. Before proceeding to project future claim count escalation, it should be noted that the various warning labels and other safety precautions put into place during the late 1960's and 1970's will tend to have a positive impact on future claim incidence as we look out over the next 25-30 years. ... we believe that claim incidence rates will not be as severe after 1990 as in recent years but new claims will nonetheless continue to be reported... Based on the above incidence rates, between 83,000 and 178,000 asbestos claims can be expected during the next 28 years. Recognizing that not all of these claimants will be successful in either obtaining a judgement or a settlement, we assume that approximately 50% of these claims will be closed without payment. (The 50% probability of a successful claim is based on several studies which have been done on claims which have already been settled and is confirmed by the fact that many claims are now being turned down because they are judged not to be the "direct" result of asbestos exposure.) This leaves a range of successful claimants of between 40,000 and 90,000... reserves for IBNR asbestos claims do not exhibit a real sense of accuracy from our perspective".

 

(b) As at December (Merretts only) 1982 an article by Mr. David

Mann Director MSL in Lloyd's List stated:-

"...Within the Lloyd's market, where very strong opinions are usually to be found, conjecture regarding the ultimate quantum of asbestosis and other latent disease losses has stimulated a relatively new and fascinating level of reinsurance trading. The activity involving unlimited "run-off" reinsurance protection against the uncertainty of development of these very long "tail" losses is an example of such unusual innovation. The syndicates in Lloyd's which have recently chosen to assume the worst potential of the latent disease phenomenon demonstrate that London is still the source of the most interesting and speculative initiatives. Very few reinsurance markets have found themselves able to apply rating judgment to these most volatile risks except on the basis of a limit of liability. The consensus of opinion, even in London, appears to judge the unlimited aspects of such risk assumption as involving totally unacceptable long term characteristics in view of the premiums available".

(c) As at December 1982 an attorney's report stated the following in respect of two class action suits pending against GAF and numerous other defendants filed in Pennsylvania. The actions allege property damage caused by the presence of asbestos materials in schools and other public buildings. The class actions are in the very early preliminary stages and we are at this time unable to evaluate the overall merits of the actions, the potential damages, or the assured's possible exposure. The property damage claims cannot be reflected in the Claims Information System which is established for bodily injury claims, and separate reserve provisions for the property damage claims will be established.

The Plaintiffs' case

The plaintiffs' case in respect of Judd is set out in their closing submissions.

The plaintiffs accept that in the case of Judd Mr. Emney did have the cedant's/its auditors' assessment of the IBNR.

Merretts' case

Merretts submit that Mr. Neil's criticism of the Judd contract is particularly misplaced. Mr. Emney had the following protection:-

(a) The assessment of the cedant's RITC;

(b) A buffer of 50% excess the RITC;

(c) The time value of money from the time when the payment was made until the excess point was reached, if at all; and

(d) The benefit of an underlying run-off protection in respect of asbestos losses underwritten by Mr. Outhwaite for 33_%.

Judd conclusions

1. I refer to the general comments on the writing of the run-off contracts set out above.

2. As to asbestos-related claims at the date of this contract see above.

3. As to the US cases as at the date of this contract see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

4. As to the dispute as to the information provided at the date of placing, in the absence of evidence from Mr. Emney I am not satisfied on a balance of probabilities that any further information was provided beyond that agreed to have been provided. The true position is particularly difficult to assess in the absence of proper record keeping by Merretts and evidence from the person who scratched the risk.

5. I prefer the evidence of Mr. Neil to that of Mr. Rome in relation to this contract.

6. I find that in all the circumstances the writing of this contract was negligent. There was a failure to adhere to the standard of skill and care reasonably to be expected of Merretts at the time and with the knowledge that Merretts had or should have had. The central reason for the finding of negligence is that this contract exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities, unlimited in time or amount, which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. Despite the fact that Mr. Emney did have the cedant's/its auditor's assessment of the IBNR there was insufficient placing or other information available at the time the risk was considered to enable a reliable assessment to be made with a reasonable degree of confidence of 417's ultimate net retained potential liability under the contract. Mr. Emney failed to obtain all the information referred to in paragraph 187 of Mr. Neil's report including in particular the methodology behind the IBNR factors. I refer to the detailed points made by Mr. Neil in relation to the material before Mr. Emney (see K4, K5 and K6 of his report). The finding of negligence is made for the central reason set out above. In addition it is to be noted that there was no or no adequate system for detecting or monitoring the aggregation in 418/417 of particular risks included in the business ceded under the contract and there was inadequate reinsurance cover against the liabilities assumed.

33. YEAR 2 : THE CLOSURE OF 1980 INTO 1981 AS AT 31.12.82 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 4.5.83).

In May 1983, 418/417's 1980 year of account was closed by way of an RITC into the 1981 year of account; and it was reported on by Merretts on 4th May 1983.

In the 1982 Annual Report and Accounts for 418/417 was a Note by E&W to the Accounts to the effect that the reinsurance had been calculated by the underwriter and complied with the requirements of the Council of Lloyd's.

As to the regulatory regime for the year ended 31.12.82 see above.

PERCEPTION AS AT YEAR 2

As to developments and changes in perception in previous years see above.

As at 4.5.83 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty.

I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 4.5.83 were known to Merretts and E&W, alternatively in the case of E&W would have been known to E&W had necessary and appropriate audit tests and enquiries been carried out and conducted.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 4.5.83 were reflected in the following materials.

Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets.

(a) As at January 1983 (Merretts only) a press release agreed at a meeting of the Asbestos Claims Council referred to 20,000 claims pending and tens of thousands more expected over 30 years. The press release added that the ultimate cost in insurance payments will be in billions of dollars and, if past experience is repeated, half the insurance payments will be spent on legal fees and related defence costs.

(b) As at January 1983 (Merretts only) a letter from attorneys to the AWP referred to the continuing increase in suits arising from asbestos-related claims and added the following. While certain coverage issues have yet to be considered by the courts, some have reached a final determination which have most emphatically demonstrated the courts desire to maximise coverage. Suits continue to be reported at approximately 500 per month. Some indications exist to suggest that the severity of injury and/or disease suffered by plaintiffs is less serious than had formerly been the case, although it is much too early to draw any firm conclusions. It is likely that considerable activity will develop in regard to damage allegedly existing in buildings which incorporated asbestos.

(c) As at February 1983 (E&W only) minutes of a Panel Auditors Meeting recorded the following. In June 1982 the US Labour Department gave the following statistics: 21 million workers have been significantly exposed to asbestos in the last 40 years. 8,200-9,700 deaths from cancer attributed to asbestosis per annum for the next 20 years. 3,000 products in daily use contain asbestos. $38billion total claims for deaths expected. At present there are 25,000 plus claims on the data base for direct asbestosis claims. There are on file: 19 major companies assured, 39 lesser companies assured and 200 minor companies assured. Johns-Manville went into bankruptcy on 26.8.82 with 4,000 closed cases plus 17,000 cases outstanding. They are expected to get 52,000 cases by the end of the century. Other points made included the following. In US "double dip" can occur: a plaintiff can sue the employer as well as the holding company. "Downwind" claims are by those who have got asbestosis by wind borne dust. Friable asbestos has been used in buildings that must now be removed.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 2 RITC

The RITC for 1982 (prior to credit for the roll over) broke down as follows:

417 418 417/418

Net Outstandings £20.2 £15.63 £35.8m

IBNR £12.3 £25.95 £38.2m

Total £32.5 £41.58 £74m

Net underwriting

result (£3.5) £5.0 (including

£1.2 on back years)

See J/10 Schedule A and see Pie Chart 2.

SYNDICATE 417

Outstandings

Merretts had the IO4 print out of outstanding claims, as before, and from this they prepared an initial outstanding claims summary: (D2, p.292-3) in currency and by year of account.

As before Merretts identified the net outstandings in respect of asbestosis risks. By this stage asbestosis claims details, i.e. details of assureds/reassureds who had made claims or given advices of claims (or, say Merretts, potential claims) and of the relevant policies were maintained on a separate computer system which was operated by the staff of 799. (Merretts assert that the database sought to identify every policy perceived to be at risk to asbestos claims and gave details of loss advices and policies where claims had not been made and attorneys had advised a nil reserve. According to E&W the database identified those policies in respect of which a claim had been received or a TBA notified and may have included policies where attorneys had advised a nil reserve). Merretts also compared their own records with the AWP records on asbestosis claims: see p.170.

There had been a substantial increase in asbestosis and (for the first time) DES claims arising from direct business during the year (see below). The minutes of the first RITC meeting on 10.3.83 record:

"On asbestosis the deterioration reflect(s) new advices of direct losses and increased reserves rather than R/I treaty business in. It was considered by U/Writers that full exposure had been set up now; the deterioration was in line with 799 but the latter syndicate had seen benefit of much better protection." (D2/202 (i)).

The substantial increase in outstanding US $ claims (from $18.6m to $30.05m) is shown at D2, p.240. Asbestosis outstandings had substantially increased from $5.276m to $13.754m, i.e. an increase of $8.478m (see Schedule A J10/1).

E&W took steps to review the outstandings: see Schedule BA3(b): (J10/2) and the Audit Programme (p.193) (J10/2), including (i) obtaining Merretts' lists of asbestosis outstandings which were checked to the supporting documents, (ii) ensuring that the listing reflected all the attorneys' reports received during 1982, and (iii) ensuring that the total outstandings for asbestosis and DES claims were included in the list: see Tests 11, 12 & 13 on D2, p.194. The resulting outstanding claims analysis is at D2, p.211. E&W's analysis of Asbestos outstandings is at p.242-243.

IBNR

The Agency initially proposed a loading of 50% of net outstanding plus "Special loading" for asbestos: see Mr. Hulme's Schedule at D2, p.308-309, producing a total RITC of c £30.3m. At that amount the RITC would have shown a back year deterioration before roll over of £11.7m.

At the first RITC meeting on 10.3.83 Mr. Merrett confirmed that comparison had been made with the AWP records at LUNCO (as was also done the previous year). The notes continue

"The current R/I to close, on the basis of outstandings + 50% load, amounted to £30m. However, in view of the substantial deterioration there was a need to be cautious about the future (particular[ly] as asbestosis is expected to deteriorate further) and to consider the need for topping up the back years" (page 203 (i)).

E&W agreed to examine the deterioration on asbestos by comparing the December 1981/December 1982 provision on a policy by policy basis within years of account of all policies thought to be exposed to asbestosis claims, with a view to seeing whether there was under or over reserving. This produced Mr. McNamara's Schedule relating to Syndicate 417's exposure to asbestos: D2, p.244-276. The purpose of this exercise - was described in Partners' Notes at D2, p,289-291.

"The draft underwriting result before any roll-over adjustment shows a loss of approximately £10m. This is a staggering loss which is apparently attributable to increased Asbestosis claims and claims in respect of "DES". We were given some considerable analysis of their Asbestosis obligations last year and we were considered to have taken a prudent view. There has however been a substantial deterioration in respect of the earlier years with outstandings rising as much as ten times and generally four times. A review of the position must address itself to two particular objectives.

(a) What policies are we now getting claims on for which no provision was made last year - we must be certain that our provisions do not exceed the aggregate for any line.

(b) We must assess what our further exposure could be in respect of any further claims for which current provisions do not exhaust the line. We should note that our provisioning basis is outstandings + 50% IBNR. Where the outstandings are equal to the maximum exposure for any year then the 50% loading should be seen as an additional loading for another year. Similarly where part of the loading would bring the total claims up to the maximum for a year then any further loading is surplus. ..."See also D2 P.39.

Mr. McNamara's Schedules recorded the policies on which claims had been notified or on which attorneys advised that claims might arise. The Schedules set out :

(i) The policies;

(ii) Outstandings at 31.12.81./31.12.82;

(iii) The maximum exposure under the policy;

(iv) The Syndicate's proportion of (ii) and (iii);

(v) The amount paid at 31.12.82.

As to (iii) the plaintiffs say that this was theoretical only, because claims could exceed policy limits, because of the absence of aggregate limits, costs in addition to limits or reinstatements (reinsurances only). Merretts agree that this is correct but say that there was no detailed evidence as to the significance of this, which they dispute.

The plaintiffs say the number of lines/policies identified increased from 162 as at 31.12.81 to 334 as at 31.12.82. Merretts say the following. While it is possible to count the number of entries on Mr. Wheatley's Schedule at 31.12.81 and to count the number of entries on the first McNamara Schedule at 31.12.82, it is not possible to draw the conclusion that the number of policies "identified" by Merretts had changed as a result of that simple count. While it is likely that some new policies were identified during the calendar year 1982, there was a change of methodology between the Wheatley Schedule and the McNamara Schedule. The claims department at Merretts recorded all involvements in policies identified by attorneys and advised to the market through brokers and Toplis & Harding. Thus involvements in policies with nil reserve recommendations would have been recorded at 31.12.81 but Mr. Wheatley did not enter nil reserves on his schedule. The McNamara Schedule entered policies with nil reserves (although it is not now clear whether all policies with nil reserves were entered or only those which were perceived to be at risk)).

Mr. McNamara then considered the possible future deterioration taking into account the deterioration that had already occurred. He either marked the last column with a XX, meaning thereby that an IBNR for further deterioration was needed, or put down a figure.

The maximum further exposure excluding expenses on the policies identified in the McNamara Schedules was $40.6m. The loadings produced by this exercise are listed at D2, p.310(1). These loadings amounted to $9.8m which was approximately 25% of the $40.6m. The defendants say the loadings were based on a full provision for lines currently burning with an additional provision for (a) lines adjacent and (b) low level lines of other reinsureds. The plaintiffs say that the loadings were not made on a full provision basis, that only a selected number of policies were provided for and that there was no assurance that the lines/policies identified were complete. Merretts say there is no basis on which to question whether or not the lines/policies identified were complete. Merretts accept that it remains unclear whether or not the McNamara Schedule included all lines/policies recorded in Merretts files or whether those that were perceived not to be at risk of claims were omitted. E&W accept that they did not perform an audit test in order to verify the completeness of the policy list contained in the Schedule.

A figure of $16.2m (£10m) was reached by adding to the $9.8m $3m (30%) for expenses and $3.4m for new claims or further erosion of liability on existing notifications towards the maximum. D2 310(1) shows that "no account [was] taken of whole account protections under aggregate extension clauses" in respect of 1974 et seq - see further D2/205(1).

In the event the loading used was £12.3m arrived at as follows:

 

Asbestos: £10m ($16.2m): i.e. 117% on outstandings of £8.49 m ($13.75m). Plus £1.18m (p.210) making 138% see below. The £10m loading for asbestos was allocated as to £7.5m to liabilities and £2.5m to expenses: p.207-9.

 

DES: £500,000 ($810,000) on outstandings of £2.141m ($3.469m)

Other: £1.8m on outstandings of £9.5m.

 

The total RITC (prior to the credit from the roll over) was £32.5m (£20.2m outstanding and £12.3m loading), an increase of £2.2m over the original proposal by Merretts of £30.3m.

The second RITC meeting was on 23.3.83. (D2, p.205) at which the RITC was agreed.

The additional loading of £1.18m arose because - D2, p.210 - various subsequently discovered overstatements of outstandings or understatements of recoveries were not adjusted for. This was left "as a buffer for possible deterioration on asbestosis etc" (D2/210).

The make up of the RITC is shown on Schedule A (J10/1) and at D2, pages 191-2. The total reserves in respect of asbestos for 417 amounted to £18.48m ($29.95m) being 25% of the total RITC for 418/417 (being £74m).

Roll over.

The Agency brought into account £8.2m ($13.284m) from a roll over facility as a credit against old year deteriorations. The cover note is at D2, p.295. This was reported in the Underwriter's report: E1, p.7(20) as follows :

"The reality behind the figures is that there has been a further significant deterioration in the position of the old years: the settlement on the 1980 year itself is reasonably satisfactory but the provision made for the old years has been substantially strengthened by the utilisation of a "roll over" policy. ..."

 

SYNDICATE 418

Outstandings

The Agency calculated outstandings in the same way as before and the steps taken to review them by E&W were similar: Schedule BA4(a) and (b) (J10/2). The Red Book is at D2, p.106-126. The outstanding claims summary is at D2, p.96. A small proportion of claims - $250,000 + £20,000 were asbestosis related: D2, p.99, 100, 106 and 137. An additional £100,000 general reserve was added - semble in respect of the Royal, a US primary insurer.

D2/99 records "John Emney is reviewing maximum liability to asbestosis".

IBNR

Merretts approach was the same as that adopted in the previous year. The Hulme Schedule is at D2, p.94.

The Notes of the RITC meeting of 17.3.83. are at D2, p.92(1)-(2).

Run-Off Contracts

By 31.12.82, the following 10 run-off contracts had been written into the following years of account:

1978 Provincial 418

1980 Universal 418

1981 Ballantyne 417

Verrall 418

1982 Burdett 417

Dolling-Baker 417

Gooda 417

Humm 418

Firemen's Fund 417

Toomey 417

Of these only the first two fell to be considered as a constituent part of the RITC of 1980 into 1981. No reference was made in the claims box schedule to outstanding losses on run-off contracts and no losses on the run-off contracts were apparent in the Red Book. The outstandings as at 31.10.82 in relation to Provincial and Universal were - $1,888,158 (see C26/293, initialled by Mr. Emney on 28.2.83, which shows exposures for Asbestosis, DES, Agent Orange and Love Canal totalling $52m - 50% = $26m). The application of the loadings used for 417's own book would according to the plaintiffs have produced a reserve of £2,289,738 and according to Merretts and E&W £2,734,436. The application of Lloyd's audit minima to the Provincial and Universal premium produced a loading of $486,801 which was included in the overall IBNR for 418.

E&W sent Merretts a Latent Disease Questionnaire in substantially the same form as that of the previous year. This year, however, the Questionnaire specifically requested evidence that syndicates had taken steps to identify and quantify known or potential liabilities in respect of inter alia run-off accounts containing latent disease liability: D2/63. In relation, inter alia, to that request the answer for 417 stated:

"This syndicate does not as a matter of policy write these classes of business other than on a very incidental basis, very seldom." (D2/170).

The answer for 418 to the Questionnaire stated:

"Latent Diseases. The reports have been obtained, and records retained in accordance with the reinsurance to close claims analysis exercise: we have no knowledge of any other reinsurance contracts which might become involved. We have no other known or known potential liabilities and no material recoveries." (D2/60).

 

 

The answer to the other matters questionnaire (D2, p.61 & 172) was negative. On this occasion the question was posed separately for each Syndicate and was :

"Has the Syndicate written business in excess of 1% of the Syndicate net premium income?"

 

 

Syndicate 421

The agency answered "yes" to the questionnaire on other matters in respect of this syndicate and gave details of nine contracts, including the six contracts which were written into 417 as well as 421 (D2 p.358). But the response to the 421 questionnaire did not indicate that 417 was also a party to those run-offs.

The percentage calculation for the purpose of the stop loss questionnaire is at D2/360. At 421's RITC meeting on 1.3.83 "it was agreed that E&W would set up a permanent file of risks written to monitor the run-offs" D2/201A. In fact no such file was set up.

YEAR 2 RITC - CONCLUSIONS

Some criticisms of Merretts in Year 2

1. Merretts failed to comply with the guideline in paragraph 6 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter -

"A syndicate which has written a run-off or stop loss in respect of an asbestosis account which has been signed into an open year, should advise the details to its auditors and where appropriate, the open year reserves should be increased."

Merretts failed to advise E&W of the Ballantyne, Verrall, Fireman's Fund/Sturge, Dolling-Baker, Toomey, Gooda, Humm and Burdett run-off contracts (as to Provincial and Universal see below) and also failed to consider whether the open year reserves should be increased.

2. Merretts failed to comply in relation to the run-off contracts with clause 3 (iii) (a) and (b) of the Solvency/White Letter dated 1.2.83 (J5/221) -

"Underwriters and Underwriting Agents must bring to the attention of their Auditors any factors which affect or may affect the adequacy of the reserves to be applied as at the 31st December, 1982:- (a) Risks which include liability for latent diseases and products liability. (b) Cases where a Syndicate has taken over the run-off of another Syndicate's accounts..."

3. Merretts' replies to the Latent Diseases Questionnaire were seriously misleading. In the case of 418 Merretts failed to inform E&W that a loss had been notified and initialled by Mr. Emney on 28.2.83 in the sum of $1,888,158 as at 31.10.82 in respect of Provincial/Universal (C26/293). Further the answers to the questionnaires D2/60 and 170 failed to inform E&W that 418/417 had written any of the run-off contracts. (See also Merretts' answer on the Form Au17).

4. The application of the loadings used for 417's own book to the Provincial and Universal contracts would according to the plaintiffs have produced a reserve of £2,289,738 and according to Merretts and E&W £2,734,436. The application of Lloyd's audit minima to the Provincial and Universal premium produced a loading of $486,801 which was included in the overall IBNR for 418.

5. It is unclear on the evidence as to the extent to which Merretts complied with the guideline in paragraph 3 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter -

"Underwriters should attempt to identify reinsureds on whom asbestosis claims are likely to fall and to seek their opinion as to the basis on which they intend to submit claims on their reinsurance contracts together with the reserves which they are carrying at the present time and an estimate of possible future liabilities."

(See also the new form of question as to Reinsurance Writings on the Latent Disease Questionnaire and the answer thereto).

6. Mr. McNamara's general IBNR of 10% (D2/310(1)) represented a judgment which should have been made by the underwriter and not the auditor.

Conclusions

(a) Merretts

It is again important to remember that the plaintiffs' case is that year 2 should have been left open (and no alternative case is advanced that if year 2 was to be closed, it should only have been closed at a higher premium than that in fact adopted).

I do not consider that in all the circumstances Merretts' decision to close year 2 was a decision that no reasonably well-informed and competent underwriter/managing agent could have made. I so find inter alia for the following reasons and having regard to the following circumstances:-

1. Asbestos-related claims

The perception of asbestos personal injury and property damage claims is considered separately at each of years 1 to 6. These 6 sections of the judgment show the developing problem. The position at year 2 should be contrasted with the position in subsequent years. As to perception at 4.5.83 see above. The approximate number of personal injury claims/claimants as at 4.5.83 is there stated. Property damage claims were still at a relatively early stage.

418/417's incurreds in respect of asbestos claims (main account) in year 2 were $14.511m as against $5.276m in year 1 (see "a staggering loss" above - D2/289-291).

2. Pollution claims

Merretts carried reserves in respect of Love Canal from 1979. As to the relevant legislation see the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment. CERCLA was passed in 1980. The Shell claim (see below) was first notified in October 1983. By year 4 pollution claims were recognised to be the next major problem for the market. The perception of pollution claims in year 4 is to be contrasted with the perception in prior years. In year 2 the Love Canal claim remained the only substantive pollution claim. The precautionary reserve recommendation of $100,000 at the 1981 year end remained in place.

3. The Run-off Contracts

In year 2 only the Provincial and Universal run-off contracts fell to be considered as a constituent of the RITC as at 31.12.82. The alternative figures of £2,289,738 (the plaintiffs) and £2,734,436 (Merretts and E&W) see above, should be contrasted with the RITC premium in fact set for 418/417 of £74m.

4. The Plaintiffs' criticisms

As to the plaintiffs' criticisms of Merretts as at year 2, I have already held that some of these are well-founded (see above). The list of criticisms set out above does not purport to be exhaustive. However I do not consider that the criticisms that can be made of Merretts in year 2 lead to the conclusion that year 2 should have been left open.

The plaintiffs advance 7 principal criticisms of Merretts.

As to the first, I do not accept that no attempt was made to calculate an IBNR loading for asbestos or other latent disease claims to infinity. While there are criticisms which can be made of Merretts' approach and while I should not be taken to accept that the RITC as at year 2 received the attention that it should have received from Merretts, it does not follow that year 2 could not have been competently closed.

As to the second principal criticism (Merretts encouraged E&W in the fallacy that it was possible to identify full exposures in respect of asbestosis, and set up loadings by reference to those exposures, when this could not be done) although there are criticisms which can be made of Mr. McNamara's Schedules, I do not consider that these lead to the conclusion that year 2 could not properly be closed.

The plaintiffs withdrew their third principal criticism.

As to the fourth principal criticism (no consideration was given to leaving the 1980 account open) the increase in incurreds from $5.276m to $14.511m was a matter of very considerable concern. I consider however that the decision to close the year involved implicit consideration of the alternative.

As to the fifth and seventh principal criticisms I have dealt with these above.

As to the sixth principal criticism (whole account stop loss business) I disregard this point for the reasons given under year 1 above.

(b) E&W

As to E&W in year 2 it is important to remember that E&W were seriously misled by Merretts as to the run-off contracts (see criticisms 1 to 4 under the heading 'Some Criticisms of Merretts in Year 2' above). I do not accept the plaintiffs' submission that E&W should have discovered the existence of the run-off contracts during their audit work in year 2. Further the case against E&W in year 2 must be judged in the light of their perception of asbestos-related claims as at 4.5.83.

It follows from my conclusions in relation to Merretts, that the plaintiffs' claim against E&W in respect of year 2 must also fail. It is accordingly unnecessary to consider the plaintiffs' detailed criticisms of E&W in year 2. Although I have noted that Mr. Attwood's standards in years 1 to 3 may to some extent be above the reasonable average, I accept Mr. Attwood's central contentions as to the need for appropriate audit evidence. I should not be taken to accept that E&W's audit approach and work in year 2 is not open to criticism. By way of example Mr. McNamarra's general IBNR of 10% (D2/310(1)) represented a judgment which should have been made by the underwriter and not the auditor. The plaintiffs have however tied their case to the question whether or not the year could properly have been closed, as opposed to the quantum of the RITC premium. I do not consider that the plaintiffs have established that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty in year 2.

34. YEAR 3 : THE CLOSURE OF 1981 INTO 1982 AS AT 31.12.83 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 15.5.84)

In May 1984, 418/417's 1981 year of account was closed by way of an RITC into the 1982 year of account; and it was reported on by Merretts on 15th May 1984.

In the 1983 Annual Report and Accounts for 418/417 were:

(1) A report dated 15th May 1984, in which E&W stated inter alia:

"Our audit has been carried out in accordance with approved auditing standards and we have received all the information and explanations we require.

In our opinion:

(a) The annual reports and each personal account have been prepared in compliance with the accounting policies set out in note 1.

(b The personal accounts fairly reflect each underwriting member's result arising out of the 1981 underwriting account".

(2) Notes to the Accounts in which it was stated that the reinsurance had been calculated by the underwriter and complied with the requirements of the Council of Lloyd's.

As to the regulatory regime for the year ended 31.12.83 see above.

PERCEPTION AS AT YEAR 3

As to developments and changes in perception in previous years see above.

As at 15.5.84 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to considerable uncertainty. I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 15.5.84 were known to Merretts and E&W, alternatively in the case of E&W would have been known to E&W had necessary and appropriate audit tests and enquiries been carried out and conducted.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 15.5.84 were reflected in the following materials.

Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets. (a) As at June 1983 an attorney's report referred to a second school district class action filed in Pennsylvania naming a total of 50 defendants. The report added that the allegations in the national complaint, which state that approximately 110,000 public and private schools are involved, are similar to the allegations made in the Pennsylvania class action.

(b) As at June 1983 (Merretts only) a letter from attorneys to the AWP referred to the ACF and reported as follows. The benefits most certainly will be spelled out in significant economies attainable in both indemnity and defence as well as general claims handling. We are reminded almost daily by the press that upwards of 20,000 asbestos cases have been filed to date (the Lloyd's CIS indicates 27,548 as of 22.5.83). While overall numbers may differ depending whose predictions you read, unquestionably, with increasing surveillance an improvement in diagnostic techniques, we can reasonably anticipate that by the end of the day upwards of 50,000 will have been filed. With the average indemnity now exceeding $100,000 per case, at the current rate that will equate to a total loss of over $5billion. Defence expenditures at a 1 to 1 ratio (which is not the current experience) will equal that number. More realistically they will at least double, and more probably quadruple. It is, therefore, our view that the Facility, with certain modifications currently being addressed by Working Party members, is essential to the London market to assist the market to see the thousands of asbestos products liability claims to their final conclusion.

(c) As at November 1983 an attorney's report in respect of US Gypsum recommended in addition to bodily injury reserves a precautionary reserve for each policy period for potential property damage losses.

(d) As at December 1983 (E&W only) E&W Insight gave details as to the extent of asbestosis claims in the US and attendant litigation as follows. Approximately 24,000 claims have been filed in each of which an average of 20 defendant companies have been named. Some 12 insurers are involved in defending litigation while another 15 to 20 have made payments. Costs and compensation are expected to escalate over future years.

(e) As at January 1984 an attorney's report dealing with coverage issues stated that the producers of asbestos products unquestionably will contend that all of the potential triggers apply, perhaps even a continuing trigger from date of first sale to date of last possible connection to damage, `a la Keene.

(f) As at January 1984 an attorney's report stated that property damage was now evolving into a major issue.

(g) As at March 1984 (E&W only) notes of an E&W meeting recorded that the number of claims is difficult to determine but may be in the region of 25,000. New claims are still coming in at roughly 500 per month and the peak may not occur until 1990.

(h) As at March 1984 an attorney's report stated about $1billion in compensation and litigation expenses had been spent by the end of 1982 on more than 20,000 open and closed asbestos product liability claims. Many times that number of people have been exposed to asbestos, and the potential liability of the defendant firms runs into billions of dollars. Three major corporations have already filed chapter 11 bankruptcy petitions.

(i) As at April 1984 (not E&W, probably Merretts) a letter from Mr. Rokeby-Johnson of Sturge & Co. stated that asbestos is proving to be the most expensive claim in insurance history and perhaps will prove to be the tip of the iceberg. One hope is that the ACF will come into being and at least would drastically reduce legal costs and achieve realistic settlement levels. There are currently over 30,000 claims and they are still being filed at the rate of 500 per month with no sign of abating. The media are now seriously coming to grips with the School District cases which could alone cost $1.4billion without considering other industries which, without the same public sympathy, could still prove very expensive.

 

A DESCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 3 RITC

The RITC for 1983 (pre-roll over) breaks down as follows :

417 418 417-418

Net Outstandings £28.3 £14.83 £43.1m

IBNR £16 £31.52 £47.5m

Total £44.3 £46.35 £90.6m

Net underwriting result (£3.8) £3.6

See J10/Schedule A and Pie Chart 3.

 

SYNDICATE 417

Outstandings

The Agency's approach to outstandings was as before as was E&W's review: Schedule BA5(a) & (b) (J10/2). The Audit Programme is at D3, p.191, (and D4, p.250 is an index of E&W's work on outstanding claims). The major losses on the year were in respect of asbestosis, DES, and, for the first time, Agent Orange and DDT, and a detailed analysis of those claims was made. The preliminary list of total outstandings is at D4, p.555-6. The final E&W list of the I04 printout is at D4, p.270(1). The final figures which agree to the accounts are recorded at D4 p.271.

The asbestosis outstandings had increased from $13.76m to $15.9m (p.240), an increase of $2.14m (or 13% of the previous year's asbestosis IBNR of $16.2m), less than the $8.48m increase of the year before: see p.286-7 (analysed at p.288-296 including agreement to attorneys' reports). The Specific Risk Analysis (D3/182) recorded that:-

"The major losses are in respect of Asbestosis, DES, Agent Orange and DDT (latter two are new to 1983). Asbestosis has moved considerably in 1983..."

 

IBNR

The Agency again proposed a loading of 50% of net outstandings: see the Hulme Schedule at D4, p.565. This produced an RITC of £42.8m and showed a back year deterioration (before roll over) of £15.1m. Mr. McNamara's Schedules were updated in order, again, to test Merretts' proposals: see D4, p.297-330. The 1982 column (31.12.82) was amended to 1982/3, with the amended outstandings for 1983 shown under the 1982 figure. A feature of Mr. McNamara's Schedules was that there were almost no new assureds identified on them but adverse deterioration was arising from some assureds from additional years of liability. The plaintiffs say the number of lines/policies identified increased from 334 to 361. Merretts say the following. The question of counting the number of lines/policies on this Schedule is possible (although not straightforward): but that is not the same as the question whether or not Merretts had identified more lines/policies between the two year ends. The increase in the number of lines/policies between the two schedules may simply reflect a changed perception of those lines/policies at risk. The increase in the number of policies on the McNamara Schedule at 31.12.83 is small. It appears that 17 reinsurance policies were added to the list, 11 of which were reinsurances of the Travelers. These were higher layers of coverage provided to Travelers which obviously had previously been thought not to be exposed (notably since lower layers were recorded in the previous year with nil reserves). Travelers had previously advised its reinsurers that it did not expect its reinsurance recoveries to rise significantly.

The notes of the RITC meeting on 26.3.84 are at D4, p.258. At the meeting the RITC was agreed at £47m on the basis of previous discussions between Mr. Merrett and E&W and subject to completion of certain outstanding audit work.

In the event the loadings used, following a specific review by E&W of each of the major loss areas, were as follows :

 

ASBESTOS:

Net Outstandings: £10.985 m $15.9 m

Specific Layer loading £4 m $5.8 m

Non-Specific loading £4 m $5.8 m

Expenses loading £1 m $1.45 m

_________ _________

Total loading £9 m (82%) $13.05

 

 

DES:

Net Outstandings: £2.132 m $3.092 m

Loading £533,187 (25%) $773,000

 

DDT:

Net Outstandings: £685,906 $995,000

Loading £200,000 (29%) $290,000

 

 

AGENT ORANGE:

Net Outstandings: £2,413,530 $3.500 m

Loading: £241,000 (10%) $350,000

Others:

Net Outstandings: £13.897 m

Loading: £6.948 m (50%)

See Schedule A (J10/1) and D4, p.240.

These outstandings and loadings totalled £47.0m, from which was deducted £2.7m in respect of Excess of loss reinsurance recoveries. That produced a net figure of £44.35m (an increase of £1.55m from the original Merretts' proposal). Recoveries of £11.4m were deducted under the roll over policy, producing a final figure of £32.93m. The total of £20m reserves for asbestosis was about 22% of the RITC for 418/417 of £90.6m (pre-roll over).

Asbestosis

The loading for asbestosis set out in Mr. McNamara's Schedules - D4, p.297-330 - is summarised in the third column on D4, p.271. This produced a figure of $5.8m (£4m), to which expenses of £1m ($1.45m) were added. The expenses figure was less than before because expenses in excess of limits were included in the IO4 print-out of outstandings: p.331 and 243.

A further general loading of another £4m ($5.8m) - compare the previous year's $3.4m - was then added as a non-specific loading to deal with new claims, or policies not yet "burning or adjacent to the fire".

DES

The DES outstanding claims at 31.12.82 were $3,469,000 and at 31.12.83 $3,092,000: a drop of about $377,000: see Schedule A (J10/1) for these two years. (The drop is not reflected in the net sterling decrease of only £8,435 - D4, p.342 - because of the deterioration in the £/$ ratio ($1.62/£ to $1.45/£)).

 

DDT

DDT was a new species of claim this year. The relevant claim was against Olin Corporation (a primary producer) arising from alleged leakage of DDT into a water supply. The loading was £200,000: D4, p.340.

Agent Orange

The method of calculation of outstandings and 10% IBNR is set out at D4, p.266-269. At this stage negotiations to resolve claims were at an advanced stage and a major settlement was, in fact, concluded in May 1984.

Other

The loading taken was 50% of outstandings.

Roll over

Syndicate 417 again took to credit its roll over protection in the sum of £11.419m.

SYNDICATE 418

Outstandings

The Agency's approach to outstandings was as before. Mr. Merrett included in his Red Book - D3, p.93-116 - a reserve of $250,000 in respect of asbestosis related claims now recorded in the claims box summary identified in the previous year as claims arising out of 1951 and 1952. The outstanding claims are summarised at D3, page 88. E&W carried out a similar review to that carried out in previous years. See Schedules BA6(a) and (b) (J10/2).

IBNR

The Agency's proposal - D3, p.127 - was again major net outstandings, net of facultative reinsurance, plus Lloyd's audit reserves plus 25% reinsurance disallowance. The RITC meeting is at D4, p.258(1).

Run-Off Contracts

By now all the run-off contracts had been written :

1978 Provincial 418

1980 Universal 418

1981 Ballantyne 417

Verrall 418

1982 Burdett 417

Dolling Baker 417

Gooda 417

Humm 418

Fireman's Fund 417

Toomey 417

1983 Judd 417

Of these only the first four were a constituent part of the RITC. The outstandings as at 31.12.83 on the 4 contracts were as follows:

Net O/S 418/417 Share

as at 31.12.83 Deductible of Liability

Provincial

and Universal $5,150,000 - $2,575,000 (50%)

Ballantyne $13,629,036* $11,100,000 $2,023,229 (80%)

Verrall $10,278,827* $12,000,000 -

* - incurreds figure, not net outstandings.

Thus the 417 outstandings should have included $2,023,229 in respect of the Ballantyne run-off contract. Mr. McNamara accepted that on the balance of probabilities no outstandings were shown in respect of Ballantyne and thus there was no IBNR in respect of Ballantyne and I so find. I reject Merretts' contention that Ballantyne was reserved at $792,339 (B1/354) or any other figure. It is common ground that the application of Merretts' loadings in year 3 would have resulted in a reserve of $6,437,807. The 418 outstandings should have included $2.575m in respect of Provincial plus Universal. In fact there was no amount for Provincial or Universal included in the outstandings. It is common ground that the application of the loadings used for 417's own book in year 3 in the case of Provincial and Universal would have resulted in a reserve of $4,340,582 and in the case of Verrall a reserve of $3,156,616. Provincial and Universal and Verrall were reserved at Lloyd's minima amounting to $832,000. $6,437,807 + 4,340,582 + 3,156,616 - 832,000 converted to sterling (£1:$ 1.45) = £9,036,555.

In the last 6 months of 1983 incurreds on the Fireman's Fund contract increased by $12.7m from $47.7m to $60.4m - (D4/397) which produced an incurred to 417 (1982 open year) of $5.2m before specific run-off contract reinsurances. As to Fireman's Fund see further D3/174,D4/568 and D4/570.

E&W accept that they became aware that Syndicate 417 was party to a portfolio of six run-off policies written in 1981 and 1982: (see the policies highlighted above).

421's RITC meeting on 16.3.84 which refers to Ballantyne written into 417 and 421 is at D4/591. D4/569 (a 421 E&W document) records that copies of the placing slips of "all the (421) run-offs... now on 417 file". D4/568 dated 18.4.84 refers to the Fireman's Fund run-off - "Watch this policy for 1984 Audit" and also states "Merretts have taken out a specific R/I for their Run-off Portfolio (6 Policies of which [Fireman's Fund] represents circa 50% of the total PI of the Portfolio)". See also the reference at D4/567 to "John Emney keeps separate file on each special deal and receives quarterly returns from the broker giving details of claims paid and outstanding together with comments by the broker (as appropriate) - considered to be adequate monitoring".

E&W sent Merretts a Latent Diseases Questionnaire in substantially the same form as that of the previous year. In response to the specific request concerning inter alia run-off accounts the answer for 417 stated:

"This syndicate does not, as a matter of policy, write these classes of business other than on a very incidental basis, on the rare occasion." (D3/219)

The answer for 418 to the Questionnaire stated:

"Latent Diseases. The reports have been obtained, and records retained in accordance with the reinsurance to [close] claim analysis exercise: we have no knowledge of any other reinsurance contract which might become involved. We have no other known or known potential liabilities and no material recoveries." (D3/79)

Mr. Merrett's response - undated - to the whole account stop loss questionnaire for 417 (D3, p.221) and 418 (D3, p.80) was negative. The form of the question was different viz :

"Has the Syndicate written:

(b) Whole Account Stop Loss reinsurance business of companies and other individuals who keep their accounts on a three year or longer basis?

If the answer is yes, please provide details of individual policies where the income from such reinsurances for any of the three years of account is greater than 1% of the net premium income for the whole Syndicate for that year."

 

The AU17 for 418 is at D3, p.73 and for 417 at D3, p.218.

The AU38(a) form - 30.4.84 - section 6, at D3, p.53 records :

"We understand that neither Personal Stop Loss reinsurance business nor Whole Account Stop Loss reinsurance business of companies and other individuals who keep their Accounts on a three year or longer basis is written by this Syndicate."

 

That answer is derived from the Agency's response to the questionnaire. E&W accept that the AU38(a) form was inaccurately filled in. (Merretts do not accept that the AU38(a) was inaccurate since it is their position that the reference to whole account stop loss was not understood by Mr. Merrett as a reference to run-off contracts. Further Merretts say the question was not directed at run-off contracts).

YEAR 3 RITC CONCLUSIONS

Some criticisms of Merretts in Year 3

1. Merretts failed to comply with the guideline in paragraph 6 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter -

"A syndicate which has written a run-off or stop loss in respect of an asbestosis account which has been signed into an open year, should advise the details to its auditors and where appropriate, the open year reserves should be increased."

Merretts failed to advise E&W of the Humm and Judd run-off contracts (as to Provincial, Universal and Verrall see below) and also failed to increase the open year reserves in respect of any of the relevant run-off contracts as appropriate. In the last 6 months of 1983 incurreds on the Fireman's Fund contract increased by $12.7m from $47.7m to $60.4m - (D4/397) which produced an incurred to 417 (1982 open year) of $5.2m before specific run-off contract reinsurances. As to Fireman's Fund see further D3/174,D4/568 and D4/570.

2. In respect of the 4 run-off contracts written into 418 and Judd (417) Merretts failed to comply with clause 3 (iii) (a) and (b) of the White Letter dated 16.12.83 (J5/314) -

"Underwriters and Underwriting Agents must bring to the attention of their Auditors any factors which affect or may affect the adequacy of the reserves to be applied as at the 31st December, 1983 including:- ... (a) Risks which include liability for latent diseases and products liability. (b) Cases where a Syndicate has taken over the run-off of another Syndicate's accounts".

As to the remaining six run-off contracts (417) see below under E&W and compare Merretts' answers to the Latent Disease Questionnaires (below).

3. Merretts' answers to the Latent Disease Questionnaires (D3/79- 418, D3/219-417) failed to refer to the run-off contracts (c.f.421's responses to the same questionnaire D4/587 and the Other Matters Questionnaire D4/584-5). Mr. McNamara described the answers as "most unsatisfactory".

4. Of the 11 run-off contracts only Provincial, Universal, Ballantyne and Verrall were a constituent part of the RITC. The outstandings as at 31.12.83 on those contracts were as follows:

Net O/S 418/417 Share

as at 31.12.83 Deductible of Liability

Provincial

and Universal $5,150,000 - $2,575,000 (50%)

Ballantyne $13,629,036* $11,100,000 $2,023,229 (80%)

Verrall $10,278,827* $12,000,000 -

* - incurreds figure, not net outstandings.

Thus the 417 outstandings should have included $2,023,229 in respect of the Ballantyne run-off contract. C5/67 scratched by Mr. Emney on 9.4.84 (showing Ballantyne outstandings) should have been shown to E&W. Mr. Holland and Mr. McNamara agreed that the failure to do so was disgraceful/most unsatisfactory. Mr. McNamara accepted that on the balance of probabilities no outstandings were shown in respect of Ballantyne and thus there was no IBNR in respect of Ballantyne and I so find. I reject Merretts' contention that Ballantyne was reserved at $792,339 (B1/354) or any other figure. It is common ground that the application of Merretts' loadings in year 3 would have resulted in a reserve of $6,437,807.

The 418 outstandings should have included $2,575,000 in respect of Provincial and Universal. There was no amount for Provincial or Universal included in the outstandings. It is common ground that the application of the loadings used for 417's own book in year 3 would, in the case of Provincial and Universal, have resulted in a reserve of $4,340,582 and in the case of Verrall a reserve of $3,156,616. Provincial and Universal and Verrall were reserved at Lloyd's minima amounting to $832,000. $6,437,807 + 4,340,582 + 3,156,616 - 832,000 converted to sterling (£1:$1.45) = £9,036,555. The total reserve for the four contracts would have been £9,610,348.

The net underwriting result as in fact shown in the accounts was 417 (£3.8m); 418 £3.6m. The accounts showed a profit transferred to Names' personal accounts of £8.672m (before Names' personal expenses). E&W say that on the assumption (a) that the year 2 RITC had included a run-off reserve of £2.733m and (b) that the year 3 RITC had included a run-off reserve of £9.036m the profit after personal expenses would have been £32,000 (as opposed to £4.97m). The plaintiffs say (i) that on the assumption (a) that the year 2 RITC had included a run-off reserve of £2.289m and (b) that the year 3 RITC had included a run-off reserve of £9.036m the loss after personal expenses would have been £343,983 and (ii) that on assumption (b) only the loss after personal expenses would have been £2.5m - in each case as opposed to the £4.97m profit shown in the accounts. It follows that Merretts should have recognised that the year 3 accounts were seriously inaccurate. (See also Merretts' answers on the Form Au17 D3/73 and 218).

5. Paragraph 9 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter stated:-

"9. Managing and Members Agents are strongly advised to inform their Names of their involvement with Asbestosis claims and the manner in which their syndicates' current and potential liabilities have been covered".

The year 3 accounts did not mention the run-off contracts.

6. It is unclear on the evidence as to the extent to which Merretts complied with the guideline in paragraph 3 of the Murray Lawrence letter -

"Underwriters should attempt to identify reinsureds on whom asbestosis claims are likely to fall and to seek their opinion as to the basis on which they intend to submit claims on their reinsurance contracts together with the reserves which they are carrying at the present time and an estimate of possible future liabilities."

(See also the question as to Reinsurance Writings on the Latent

Disease Questionnaire (probably as for year 2) and the answer

thereto).

Conclusions

(a) Merretts

It is again important to remember that the plaintiffs' case is that year 3 should have been left open (and no alternative case is advanced that if year 3 was to be closed, it should only have been closed at a higher premium than that in fact adopted).

I am not persuaded on a balance of probabilities that in all the circumstances Merretts' decision to close year 3 was a decision that no reasonably well-informed and competent underwriter/managing agent could have made although the answer is less clear than in years 1 and 2.

I so find inter alia for the following reasons and having regard to the following circumstances:-

1. Asbestos-related claims

The perception of asbestos personal injury and property damage claims is considered separately at each of years 1 to 6. These 6 sections of the judgment show the developing problem. The position at year 3 should be contrasted with the position in subsequent years. As to perception at 15.5.84 see above. The approximate number of personal injury claims/claimants as at 15.5.84 is there stated. Property damage arising out of the use of asbestos was now developing into a major issue.

418/417's incurreds in respect of asbestos claims (main account) in year 3 were $16.88m as against $14.511m in year 2. Accordingly the increase in incurreds in year 3 was $2.369m as opposed to the corresponding increase of $9.235m in year 2. Merretts (and E&W) were entitled to take some comfort from the comparatively modest increase in year 3. (By contrast it will be noted that in year 4 incurred claims increased very substantially to $27.072m, as to which see below).

2. Pollution claims

Merretts carried reserves in respect of Love Canal from 1979. As to the relevant legislation see the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment. CERCLA was passed in 1980. The Shell claim was first notified in October 1983. By year 4 pollution claims were recognised to be the next major problem for the market. In year 3 clear warning signs were beginning to emerge.

3. The Run-Off Contracts

Of the eleven run-off contracts only Provincial, Universal, Ballantyne and Verrall fell to be considered a constituent part of the year 3 RITC. The figure of £9,610,348 (see above) should be contrasted with the RITC premium in fact set for 418/417 of £90.6m.

4. The Plaintiffs' criticisms

As to the plaintiffs' criticisms of Merretts as at year 3, I have already held that some of these are well-founded (see above). The failures in respect of the run-off contracts were extremely serious. I have given anxious consideration to this aspect of the case but on balance I do not consider that the criticisms that can be made of Merretts in year 3 necessarily lead to the conclusion that year 3 should have been left open.

The plaintiffs advance five principal criticisms of Merretts. As to the first I do not accept that no attempt was made to calculate an IBNR loading for asbestos or other latent claims (own book) to infinity. While there are criticisms which can be made of Merretts' approach and while I should not be taken to accept that the RITC as at year 3 received the attention that it should have received from Merretts, it does not follow that year 3 could not have been competently closed.

As to the second principal criticism, although there are criticisms which can be made of Mr. McNamara's Schedules I do not consider that these lead to the conclusion that year 3 could not properly be closed.

As to the third principal criticism (no consideration was given to leaving the 1983 account open) I consider that the decision to close the year involved implicit consideration of the alternative.

As to the fourth and fifth principal criticisms these are dealt with above.

(b) E&W

As to E&W, E&W accept that they became aware that 417 was party to a portfolio of six run-off contracts written in 1981 and 1982.

421's RITC meeting on 16.3.84 which refers to Ballantyne written into 417 and 421 is at D4/591. D4/569 (a 421 E&W document) records that copies of the placing slips of "all the (421) run-offs... now on 417 file". D4/568 dated 18.4.84 refers to the Fireman's Fund run-off - "Watch this policy for 1984 Audit" and also states "Merretts have taken out a specific R/I for their Run-off Portfolio (6 Policies of which [Fireman's Fund] represents circa 50% of the total PI of the Portfolio)". See also the reference at D4/567 to "John Emney keeps separate file on each special deal and receives quarterly returns from the broker giving details of claims paid and outstanding together with comments by the broker (as appropriate) - considered to be adequate monitoring".

Although only one of these (Ballantyne) was a constituent part of the RITC, the six run-off contracts were not given adequate attention by E&W in year 3. There was a breakdown in communication and organisation in the course of the audit as a result of which inter alia Mr. Jones' work on the run-off contracts (D4/568), the slips (D4/569), Mr. Rokeby-Johnson's letter (D4/409) and the $12.7m increase in the Sturge incurreds between 30.6.83 and 31.12.83 (D4/397) were not given appropriate attention by an E&W partner.

As to this year it is important to remember that E&W were in part seriously misled by Merretts as to the run-off contracts (see criticisms 1 to 4 under the heading 'Some Criticisms of Merretts in Year 3' above). Although there was a breakdown in communication and organisation in the course of the audit as set out above this was exacerbated by Merretts' failure to disclose the run-off contracts written by 418 and the Judd run-off contract.

It follows from my conclusions in relation to Merretts, that the plaintiffs' claim against E&W in respect of year 3 must also fail. It is accordingly unnecessary to consider further the plaintiffs' detailed criticisms of E&W in year 3. Although I have noted that Mr. Attwood's standards in years 1 to 3 may to some extent be above the reasonable average, I accept Mr. Attwood's central contentions as to the need for appropriate audit evidence. E&W's audit approach and work in year 3 is open to criticism inter alia for the reasons set out above. The plaintiffs have however tied their case to the question whether or not the year could properly have been closed, as opposed to the quantum of the RITC premium. I am not persuaded that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty in year 3.

35. YEAR 4 : THE CLOSURE OF 1982 INTO 1983 AS AT 31.12.84 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 4.6.85)

In years 4,5 and 6 the plaintiffs make a number of principal criticisms of Merretts and E&W and further detailed submissions. Merretts' and E&W's responses are set out in their opening and closing submissions. I do not propose to summarise the extensive and detailed submissions of the parties (save where there is particular reason to do so). I have carefully considered all the submissions.

As to changes in stamp capacity, names etc. see Table 1 above.

In June 1985, 418/417's 1982 year of account was closed by way of an RITC into the 1983 year of account; and it was reported on by Merretts, on 4.6.85.

In the 1984 Annual Report and Accounts for 418/417, were:

(1) A Report dated 4.6.85, in which E&W as auditors, stated (E1/20) inter alia:

"We have examined the annual report of syndicate 418/422 and of syndicate 417 set out on pages 14 to 45, together with the personal account of each underwriting member. Our audit has been carried out in accordance with the approved auditing standards.

In our opinion:

(a) the annual report and personal accounts comply with Lloyd's syndicate accounting rules;

(b) the annual report gives a true and fair view of the 1982 closed year of account loss; and

(c) the personal accounts for each member gives a true and fair view of that member's net result."

(2) Notes to the Accounts in which it was stated (E1/28) inter alia:

"Reinsurance to close.

The reinsurance to close, which is calculated by the underwriter, comprises estimated outstanding liabilities, including claims incurred but not reported, net of estimated reinsurance recoveries relating to the closing year and all previous years of account. The ultimate claim settlements, net of reinsurance, are estimated on the basis of previous claims history and case by case review of notified losses. The reinsurance to close an underwriting account is effected with the next underwriting account."

 

and at E1/43:

"Full provision has been made for all known outstanding claims and additionally a substantial sum has been included to cover incurred but not reported losses (IBNR). The figures include a significant reserve in respect of "special risks" or "run-off" contracts which are described in the underwriter's report."

Since many of the outstanding losses will not be settled for some years, it has been possible to purchase specific excess of loss reinsurance protection (sometimes described as "time and distance reinsurance"). ... In calculating the net premium for the reinsurance to close the account, credit has been taken in full for anticipated recoveries under this policy which are collectable in the period 1992 to 1998".

As to the regulatory regime for the year ended 31.12.84 see section 17 above.

It was in this year that the "shattering news" of the losses under the run-off contracts broke in about early April 1995. (See Day 39/78 and Mr. Randall's memorandum to Mr. Merrett of 15.4.85 which referred to "the shattering news of the last 10 days").

There had been no mention of the shattering news at the RITC meeting on 28.3.85 (D5/251(1)).

PERCEPTION AS AT YEAR 4

As to developments and changes in perception in previous years see above. Perception in year 4 must be judged against this background.

As at 4.6.85 the future development and extent of (a) asbestos personal injury and (b) asbestos property damage and (c) pollution claims were in each case subject to very considerable uncertainty.

I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 4.6.85 were known to Merretts and E&W, alternatively in the case of E&W would have been known to E&W had necessary and appropriate audit tests and inquiries been carried out and conducted.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 4.6.85 were reflected in the following materials. Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets.

Asbestos personal injury claims

Asbestos-related claims constituted the most serious claims problem ever encountered by the insurance industry.

(a) As at May 1984 (Merretts only) Mr. Robin Jackson of Merretts described asbestos as the most serious claims problem ever encountered by the industry and added the following. The seriousness of it is not only the actual quantum of claims but more so in the policy interpretation. The basic rule is quite clear, it is to maximise coverage to the original insured.

(b) As at May 1984 (Merretts only) Mr. Jackson of Merretts, as Chairman of the AWP, in a letter to underwriters at interest referred to the steadily increasing volume of claims.

(c) As at August 1984 (Merretts only) Mr. Jackson in an article in Reinsurance referred to the avalanche of claims and to the fact that generally each original claimant sues seven or eight insureds - you may only have 30 to 40,000 claimants but you can multiply by 6 or 7 if you take each of them separately and have a separate defence each time.

(d) As at October 1984 (E&W only) E&W Insight stated that the latest estimate from Lloyd's is that asbestosis is likely to cost the market £1.5billion - this figure should be regarded as a minimum.

(e) As at October 1984 (Merretts only) an article in the Financial Times stated that absestosis and other asbestos-related injuries in the US have already turned out to be the largest natural disaster to hit world insurance and reinsurance markets. It is estimated that there are more than 30,000 individual claims at various stages of processing and about 500 claims are being made per month. The insurance industries are still not able to quantify the ultimate cost of asbestos-related claims - estimates range from £8bn to as much as £50bn.

(f) As at December 1984 Mr. Robin Jackson at a Meeting of Panel Auditors said that discussions had been taking place with the USA in order to introduce a facility with the original asbestos producers. New advices of losses were still being notified at the rate of approximately 6,000 per year. $50m had been paid out on claims in 1984. In the early stages direct losses were notified, then in 1983 reinsurance losses were quantified and 1984 was the year for retrocessional claims.

(g) As at January 1985 (Merretts only) Mr. Ayliffe of Merretts received a letter enclosing a recent article which stated that in the last three or four years, the number of claims filed by railroad workers alleging asbestos disease has far exceeded the total of such actions in the entire history of the American railroad industry.

(h) As at March 1985 an attorney's report referred to some 30,000 outstanding claims which, from past experience, will increase by some 5,000 new suits each year. During the last year the anticipated increase in reinsurance involvement has developed. It is reasonable to expect this trend to continue as the overall cost of the asbestos problem increases and more cedants' potential exposure exceeds retentions. In addition, it is inevitable that the market will develop a further up-surge in retrocessional involvements.

(i) Mr. Jackson's testimony - see below.

Asbestos property damage claims

These claims were evolving into a major loss issue. They constituted a serious problem yet fully to develop and were subject to burgeoning litigation in the USA.

(a) As at October 1984 an attorney's report referred to a myriad of coverage issues and stated that all the factors referred to rendered the assessment of precise property damage reserves most difficult if not impossible at this time.

(b) As at November 1984 an attorney's report referred to a myriad of problems in assessing coverage and stated that it was difficult if not impossible to assess property damage reserves at this time.

(c) As at December 1984 an attorney's report stated that a myriad of other coverage issues exist in addition to the date of loss question, principal of which are the number of occurrences, whether there is consequential damage beyond damage to the product itself and, if so, the amount thereof. All of these factors render the assessment of precise property damage reserves most difficult if not impossible at this time.

(d) As at March 1985 an attorney's report stated that during the course of the past year there have developed new issues in regard to damage to property allegedly caused by asbestos containing materials, which create unique coverage issues which have yet to be addressed. In 1984 there was a continuing increase in the number of property damage actions filed against the producers of absestos products. As an illustration, in the Maryland action, brought on behalf of the Mayor and City Council of Baltimore, the plaintiffs seek damages of $225,000,000 and in addition seek an unspecified amount of punitive damages and costs.

(e) Mr. Jackson's testimony - see below.

Mr. Jackson's testimony

As at March 1985 (Merretts only) Mr. Robin Jackson in testimony as Chairman of the AWP to the Senate Labour and Human Relations Committee's Sub-Committee on Labour stated that "the number of present and expected asbestos-related claims is enormous, and the problems they are creating for the producers and insurers are unprecedented, both in terms of the total dollars involved and of the human resources needed to handle these claims. ...Against this background of judicial uncertainty, already catastrophic losses, and the reality of massive property damage claims yet to come, the task of fixing meaningful reserves and managing cash-flow to pay claims will continue to demand virtual clairvoyance and a near reckless courage from the executives involved at primary level, as well from their re-insurer counterparts." (emphasis added). Mr. Jackson then added "You might well ask if we are getting it right. I will show you how we propose to do just that" and referred to the proposed Asbestos Claims Facility. While appropriate allowance must be made for the occasion on which these remarks were made their signficance is obvious.

Pollution claims

Pollution claims were recognised to be the next major problem for the market.

(a) The EPA list as at August 1983 (Merretts only) obtained by Mr. Ayliffe identified 406 sites. Some of the site names on this list identified companies that were Merretts' assureds.

(b) As at March 1984 (Merretts only) a letter to Mr. Ayliffe referred to the New York Times report on toxic waste sites. The Office of Technology Assessment has found 10,000 sites that qualify for priority action, and it estimates that the cost of clean-up may reach $100billion. That office observes that the EPA has only 528 sites on its priority list and has given "remedial clean-up attention" to only 30% of them. The EPA disputes those figures, saying there are 800 sites on its current priority list with another 1,200 likely to be added. The general accounting office is preparing its own report on the toxic waste programme that will be issued shortly. One official in the office estimates that there are potentially some 378,000 sites, though most would not qualify for priority treatment.

(c) As at April 1984 (Merretts only) Lloyd's List reported that Lloyd's syndicates faced potential claims running into tens and perhaps hundreds of millions of dollars as a result of environmental pollution in the United States. The EPA is continuing to identify and investigate thousands of hazardous waste sites. Mr. Robin Jackson said the London market should be concerned about these developments because during the 1950's and 1960's it was much more involved in direct business from the US and at much lower limits than now.

(d) As at April 1984 (not E&W, probably Merretts) a letter from Mr. Rokeby-Johnson stated that the EPA is currently very active, under both political and public pressure to "clean-up America", listing various National Priority sites, and has been the instigator of the School District Cases. London is receiving preliminary advices of claims with great regularity, but it will be some time for proper evaluation to take place. One case that has received certain publicity is US Army v Shell but again evaluation of this problem will take time.

(e) As at December 1984 (Merretts only) a telex from Mr. Ayliffe to a US attorney recognised that EPA claims might arise from the insured being either an owner/operator of a waste site, or a transporter of toxic waste or a generator of toxic waste. A telex to the same attorney in the same month (Merretts only) stated that the list in the telex identifies the assureds which either have reported claims arising from hazardous waste disposal sites or, although not yet reporting claims, are listed by the EPA as potentially responsible parties in connection with the first 539 significant sites. The list also provides information concerning whether the assured is an owner/operator, transporter or generator and the name of the site, its location and a brief description. We are aware that other claims exist in connection with Olin, Monsanto and Uni Royal accounts.

(f) As at December 1984 a meeting of Panel auditors was told that the next major problem for the market will be pollution claims.

(g) As at February 1985 (Merretts only) a letter from Toplis and Harding signed inter alia by Mr. Ayliffe to insurers at interest stated:-

"The steady increase in the number of advices being received in the Market from insureds who have potential problems relating to environmental pollution emphasises the need to establish inter market coordination... Bearing in mind that the Market is presently involved in excess of 300 sites which constitute problem areas, it is essential that a system be put into place which can provide an index open to all London participants which records the name of Insured, site designation and the name of the Counsel acting on that account. At the present time the Environmental Protection Agency of the U.S.Government have designated some 783 dump sites as locations subject to special investigation. Quite apart from the damage to persons and property that may arise beyond the area of the site, it has been estimated that the average cost of clean up at any one site will amount to $6.5M... Legislation, such as the Compensation Environmental Response, Compensation & Liability Act has provided that liability for the cost of clean up will be imposed on a joint and several basis with the dump site owner and major dumpers being the initial target of the Government. In a number of instances there can be in excess of one hundred dumpers and transporters of industrial waste involved at one dump site. Control will need to be exercised to ensure that the legal profession does not precipitate mass litigation under contribution theories. Recent budgetary increases granted by the Federal authorities to the Environmental Protection Agency will permit them steadily to increase the site designations in which they are actively involved. This general background leads the Claims Group to conclude that it is essential that the Market addresses the implications without delay".

(h) Merretts' letter of 18.4.85 to the Direct Names stated "417 has been badly affected by the significant number of claims advices in respect of pollution and seepage and also asbestos-related items... there has been a particularly severe deterioration in the last quarter of 1984".

(i) Mr. Cassells' note dated 26.3.85 and Mr. McNamara's Notes on 417 RITC (E&W only) are quoted below.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 4 RITC

The RITC for 1984 breaks down as follows:

 

417 418 Total

£'000 £'000 £'000

Main Account

- Net outstandings 41,926 13,765 55,691

- IBNR 31,307 31,573 62,880

73,233 45,337 118,571

Run-Off Account

- Net outstandings 11,268 12,169 23,437

- IBNR 18,381 13,200 31,581

29,649 25,369 55,018

102,882 70,706 173,589

Roll-over/Asbestos

related Claims

Account (10,462) - (10,462)

Time & Distance

Credit (44,526) - (44,526)

47,894 70,706 118,600

Net underwriting

result per account (9,293) (11,813)

 

See J10/Schedule A and Pie Chart 4 (J10/1). This was the year in which Mr. Merrett wrote his letter of 18.4.85: I4D/103.

The 1982 Names paid £22.7m by way of premium for the T&D policy. If the T&D had not been purchased and assuming no discounting of reserves the 1982 Names would have paid the 1983 Names a further £67m i.e. a total of £163.127m. In fact the 1983 Names received £95.9m and the benefit of the T&D.

 

SYNDICATE 417

Outstandings

The work done by Merretts was similar to that of the previous year: Schedule B1(a) (J10/2). In addition Mr. Hart and Miss Ruby prepared a Schedule giving an explanation by year of the major movements on major outstanding asbestos-related claims and identifying potential for future deterioration: CB154, D6, p.359-362. Further (see below) Merretts obtained some limited outstanding claims information from cedants on the run-off contracts. E&W's review of Merretts' work was similar - Schedule B1(b) (J10/2). The Specific Risk Analysis Programme is at D5, p.137. The Audit Programme is at D5, p.139/137. Mr. Cassells' tests are at D6/587 et seq. At D6/589 (Test 2) Mr. Cassells recorded:-

"It was felt that there was no valid way of testing the completeness of the (outstandings) claims records, as a sample required for this would require to be extracted from a complete list of policies for which 799/417 participated. While reports exist for Asbestos detailing all Lloyd's policies so far exposed, no such independent information exists for any of the other areas involved (DES, Agent Orange, etc), and the Asbestos report would still require interpretation by clients staff to identify those policies on which 417 or 799 are involved..."

(Merretts say Mr. Cassells' note was wrong in two respects. First there was independent information detailing Lloyd's policies exposed to DES and Agent Orange and other similar claims. Second, Toplis & Harding notified all syndicates of their involvement on all policies identified by the attorneys as covering the assured in question. On occasions when brokers were in difficulty tracing a particular slip then Merretts would research their underwriting records to provide that information.)

The RITC meeting of 28.3.85 is at D5/251-2. A feature of the account was a deterioration in asbestos claims and the emergence of pollution claims including the major claim "Shell Rocky Mountain". Shell Rocky Mountain was first advised in 1983. 1984 was the first year that there were separate reserves for pollution "clean-up" claims arising under CERCLA, primarily Shell Rocky Mountain. Outstandings were $5.073m.

The total for asbestos outstandings increased from $15.9 million (31.12.83) to $21.5 million (31.12.84) (D5 256) (per Mr. Merrett's statement page 100 $20.79 million), a deterioration of $5.6m (of which $1.5m was for the prospective Johns Manville settlement D5 p.252): D6, p.280. This was 193% of the deterioration in 1983 ($2.9m). See further Table 6 below taken from the E&W Schedule C(J10). An Analysis by D. Hart/K. Ruby of Deterioration in Asbestos Claims is at D6/359. Six of the producers identified on D6/362 accounted for $9.991m of deterioration in incurred position. $4m consisted of new advices which had been received on policies for which no provision had previously been made (D5, p.256). Some of that was asbestos property damage where according to E&W's notes "there is great uncertainty as to the liability of insurers": see page 256 (last para.) (See also references to PD in D6/359-362). (Merretts say that other views indicated that insurers believed they had substantial defences to property damage claims and rely on the evidence of inter alia Mr. Knowlton and Mr. Ayliffe).

The ACF was in prospect (the agreement was in fact signed in June of 1985) and it was believed that that agreement would dramatically reduce costs.

IBNR

Merretts initially proposed a loading of 50% applied to total net outstandings in respect of all business excluding run-off/special contracts of £62.88m plus a special loading for run-offs of £35m: see Mr. Hulme's Schedule at D5, p.253. This produced an RITC of £97.88m and showed a back year deterioration (excluding the run-off contracts and before roll over and T&D credits) of £25.4m.

In a later Schedule - CB1/D, D5, p.212 - in addition to a loading of 50% applied to total net oustandings there was a further loading of $12 million in respect of Shell and Asbestos, (of which according to the defendants $7.5m was pollution and $4.5m asbestos: Mr. Merrett para 178), together with reserves in respect of the run-off contracts of £960,000 and $40 million (of which $6 million was a general run-off loading). This Schedule was prepared by Mr. Wallis of the Agency. It takes to credit the benefit of the roll over fund of £10.46 million. The total figure for RITC, after that credit, is £92.42 million. The same information appears on E&W's Schedule CB1/B, D5, p.210 (together with the deduction for the time and distance policy: see below). In the event Merretts proceeded with the £92.42 million figure as follows:-

 

Rates of Exchange to £1

US$ 1.16

CDS 1.53

£'000 US$'000 CD$'000 Equivalent

£'000

Outstanding claims

Others¹ 2,385 52,816 491 48,236

Special reserves 31 626 570

Run-off contracts 19,792 17,062

2,416 73,234 491 65,869

Recoveries

Run-off contracts (6,721) (5,794)

LMX (969) (6,753) (137) (6,881)

Net outstanding claims 1,446 59,760 353 53,194

Loading

Asbestos & Shell 12,000 10,345

Others¹ (50% net o/s) 723 23,344 177 20,963

Run-off contracts 960 20,208 18,381

1,683 55,552 177 49,688

Recoveries Net loading 1,683 55,552 177 49,688

Total 3,129 115,312 530 102,882

Roll over balance (12,136) (10,462)

T&D premium 26,350 22,715

Time & distance (78,000) (67,241)

3,129 51,526 530 47,894

47,894

Footnote 1: includes asbestos and pollution.

 

£102,882 - 10,462 = £92,420

 

 

E&W prepared by comparison/review and after discussion with the Agency staff the Schedule at CB1/C, D5, p.211 ("E&W's Review Schedule"). This showed an alternative approach to loading for 417's own book by class of business, i.e. a more risk specific methodology. As to the run-off contracts D5/211 included the reserves in the Agency's £92.42m figure. E&W's Review Schedule finally produced (before crediting the T&D policy) an RITC of £93.445m i.e. approximately £1 million more. But it is clear that at an earlier stage E&W's calculations produced a figure of £90.599m: see D5, page 256. As stated above in the event neither of these figures was adopted and Merretts proceeded with the £92.4m figure supra (see D5/210).

The following paragraphs comment on the make up of the £93.445 million in E&W's Review Schedule: (see also Mr. McNamara's Note at D5, p.256-260, but with the caveat that that document is referring to a calculation which produced £90.599m).

ASBESTOS

O/S $21,514,709: Loading: $14,770,000 & Can$300,000: (c. 68%)

The notes of the RITC meeting on 28.3.85 are at D5/251(1).

The figures appearing in E&W's Review Schedule (D5, p.211) for asbestos loading are US$14,770,000 and Can$300,000. Those figures were reached by the following process:

(i) Mr. McNamara had produced his Schedule of suggested loadings for review purposes: CB151 series, D6, p.288-314. That contains the following details:

1. Details of outstandings at at 31.12.81/82/83/84;

2. Movement in outstandings in the year;

3. Changes in the outstandings (movement in outstandings + paid in year);

4. Payment figures in the year and to date;

5. Incurred figures i.e. outstandings plus paid to date amounts;

6. Deterioration to come;

7. Ultimate incurred figures, i.e. (5 + 6);

In respect of this Schedule Mr. McNamara made suggested loadings, recorded at D6, p.352, which produced $6.2m.

The following assureds listed on D2/277 appear for the first time in Mr. McNamara's Schedule:- Keene, US Gypsum and National Gypsum. (The plaintiffs say the number of lines/policies identified increased from 361 to 448.For the reasons set out above Merretts do not accept the plaintiffs' contentions. Merretts accept that Keene, US Gypsum and National Gypsum appear for the first time on Mr. McNamara's schedule. As to these three Merretts say the following. The Keene entries (2) are both reinsurances or retrocessions. Syndicate 417's involvement with Keene was very small, its maximum exposure being $30,000. The US Gypsum involvements are reserves not for BI but PD. The policies appearing on Mr. McNamara's Schedule at this year end were above those which were expected to be impacted by BI claims but were advised to carry a precautionary reserve (no claims having at that stage been made against the policy by the assured) in respect of PD. As to National Gypsum those policies that have been researched by Merretts show the reserves related to PD claims rather than BI claims).

(ii) The suggested loadings were then compared with Merretts' analysis of potential for further deterioration (D6, p359), attorneys' reports, prior year files and claims records cards and information gained in discussions with Merretts' personnel. (See CB150-1, D6, p.285).

(iii) The upshot of that exercise is set out in the CB152 series of documents: D6, p.315-351. (Merretts say that Mr. McNamara's Schedule contained policies subject to claims or notifications for asbestosis and policies thought to be at risk to such claims or notifications and the defendants say each policy subject to claims or notifications for asbestosis was analysed individually for exposure. The plaintiffs say that E&W could not check whether all the policies subject to asbestosis claims were correctly identified. E&W accept that no audit test was performed to check the completeness of the schedule but the defendants say that there is no evidence to suggest that the list of policies was incomplete). In the course of this exercise consideration was given to individual policies, the calculation of what was described in the Schedules as maximum exposure on the policies identified with particular reference to costs (D6, p.367), retentions reducing such exposure (D6, p.368), the construction of policy wording and aggregate limits (D6,p.371). The work done is summarised at D6, p.285. As to the cards created by Merretts see D6/363. The plaintiffs say the calculation of maximum exposure was subject to uncertainties inter alia because (a) on some policies there was a continuing obligation to pay costs in excess of indemnity limits and (b) of other points referred to in D6/285 and 257. Merretts accept that the calculation of maximum exposure was subject to the uncertainties mentioned. Merretts say the following. These were not a significant factor for syndicate 417. There were no London market policies where there was a continuing defence obligation when indemnity limits had been exhausted. Policies without aggregate limits were the exception so far as 417 was concerned and the policies where costs were in addition to indemnity were limited (as distinct from a continuing obligation to pay defence costs after exhausting indemnity limits). As to E&W's treatment of expenses see D6/286,288,363-4 and 367-8. E&W accept that at this year end, they became aware that in the case of the Owens Corning policies it was possible to pay out several times to policy indemnity limit due to the lack of an aggregate limit in the policy (D5/257), however this was presented to E&W as the exception, rather than the rule (D6/371). A suggested loading was reached which was added as a last column to Mr. McNamara's Schedules i.e. CB151 series: D6, p.288-314. The total is $10,770,000: D6, p.283. The work was done by Mr. Cassells, a member of the Audit Team. That work is supported by the details of p.315 ff. In carrying out the calculation he took account of the fact that, in two cases, costs were recoverable in excess of indemnity limits: p.364/286E. In those cases he increased the maximum exposure on the Schedule by 100% or 120%: these figures were derived inter alia from the AWP Databank Reserve.

(iv) Mr. Hill had previously considered (D6, p.278) in very broad terms a loading of $10 million ($6.2 million, the suggested figure at step (i) above rounded up - D6, p.352) for deterioration on existing exposure and $10 million for future exposure, making $20m in all.

(v) In the event a loading figure of $14.7 million and Can$300,000 (£12.9 million in all) was adopted in E&W's Review Schedule: CB150A-B (D5 p.211 and D6, p.278-9). The make up of the specific and general loadings is at CB150-Ob (D6, p.281). The specific loading of $10,770,000 and Can$300,000 is at CB150-0d, (D6, p.283). These are the figures which appear in the final column of Mr. McNamara's Schedules CB151, D6, p.288 ff. The general loadings (CB150-0b) for further adverse deterioration were as follows (p.282):

Reinsurance of major producers $3m

Attorneys' Fees in excess of exposure limits $.5m

Sundry (Others) $.5m

Total $4m.

See D6, p. 282 and 286

(vi) E&W accepted as reasonable Mr. Merrett's view that a further $10m for future exposure - see (iv) above - was too severe, particularly in the light of the substantial loadings on specific outstandings ($10.77m compared with $5.8m at 31.12.83).

AGENT ORANGE

O/S $61,948: Load 10%: $6,195

E&W established that the reserves carried forward in respect of Agent Orange from the previous year of $3.8m were more than adequate. They had been set up to cover US exposure on the basis of attorneys' reports which suggested that liability would fall on the manufacturers for the years in which Agent Orange had been manufactured for the US Army. In May 1984 a settlement of the class action took place. This involved payments by the manufacturers in the years in which Agent Orange was actually shipped to Vietnam. As a result there was a payment in the year of $1.459m; the previous reserves of $3.5m + 10% were too high; the claims outstanding constituted $61,948 being a small amount of US domestic liability and a number of claims by individuals opting out of the Vietnam class settlement: see D5, p.225. Hence E&W put a 10% figure: CB1/C-p.211: see D5, p.225-7.

DES

O/S $3,632,000 Load 50% : $1,816,000

The relevant documents are CB3/1-4: D5, p.228-231. These show a deterioration of the RITC brought forward of $1.6m (including a 25% load) or $571,465 without loading. An additional 25% loading was applied for the reasons expressed at CB3/4, D5, p.231: (a note of discussions with Miss Karen Ruby) namely that there was scope for deterioration of existing years because:

"1. Companies involved are increasingly exhausting lower layers of insurance with other products liability claims now arising. As such exposures are now arising on the higher layers which 417 tends to write;

2. Additional claims are continuing to arise on existing years;

3. Cases are now being decided and awards have generally been higher than expected."

 

DDT

O/S $1,193,474: Load 30% : $358,044

The only significant movement in the year was a new reserve of $218,926 in respect of 1955: D5, p.232-3. No claims were paid in the year. The result was a net deterioration of $198,915 or (with loading of circa 50%, $505,655). The load for the purposes of the E&W Review Schedule was increased from a provisional figure of $290,000 (according to Merretts the load used at the previous year end) (29.15% of O/S) - D5 p.232 - to $358,044 D5, p.211 - (30% of (higher) outstandings).

SHELL/EPA

O/S $5,072,672: Load : $9m ($2,500,000 for Shell and $6,500,000 for other EPA)

(See generally D6/257-9). Environmental Pollution emerged as a significant issue in the context of the RITC. An outstanding reserve of $5m had been fixed by Merretts for the Shell Rocky Mountain claim (for which only a precautionary advice had been received in 1983). The claim was in respect of contamination to a local water supply and other damage to the environment said to have been caused by toxic effluents which percolated from a 27 acre site part of which was leased by Shell from the US Army at Rocky Mountain Arsenal near Denver, Colorado. The US Army had used the site for development of chemical weapons. Shell had used it for chemical production. This reserve of $5m assumed a total cost of $250m to the market spread over a number of policy years of cover and then apportioned to the policies hit in each year. The attorney's report is at is at J11/25/437: see also D6. p.533.

The reserve was on what was described by Merretts/E&W as a "worst realistic" basis. That was the second worst possible scenario for Merretts. The first relevant question in determining reserves was whether for each year there was one occurrence or 10 occurrences (arising from the 10 separate locations at the site from which pollution had or might have arisen). If the latter the primary insurances would respond up to their limits in respect of each of the 10 sites each year before the London market responded as excess insurers. If the former, the London market would respond sooner. Merretts reserves assumed the former. The second question was whether to take the exposure as being from 1947 to 1983 or from 1952 to 1975 (1952 being the beginning of the period when Shell was the lessee and 1975 being the date of a cease and desist order after which non-disclosure defences arose: J11/26/496). Merretts took the latter. Hence the reserve was on "the worst realistic scenario" (p.234) and the "second worst possible scenario" (p.257). As to Merretts' tighter reinsurance programme from 1975 see D5/258.

As a result of discussion an additional reserve of $2.5m was added, equivalent to a total cost from the ground up of $413m - D5, p.235 (Attwood, I4d, ref: 109). 417's maximum exposure (which would assume a total cost of $558 million) would have called for an additional reserve of $3,483,675 (instead of the $2.5m). CB5/1, D5, p.235 and 237.

There was then added a further loading of $6,500,000 for "other EPA" covering the possibility of two further major losses of up to 50% of the size of Shell ($6.5m).

In fact todate nothing has been paid on the Shell claim (except

costs).

The plaintiffs say that the estimates of cost of clean-up vary widely (J11/25/435) and that the worst possible basis was not used, but only what was considered by Merretts/E&W to be the "worst realistic" basis, and that the insurers' defence costs were estimated (at $1.2m plus disbursements) and reserved for one year only. Further the plaintiffs say that 417 was not in a position to estimate its "ultimate exposure" to Shell because it had not yet identified all the policies, direct or indirect, on which it was exposed. Merretts say that 417 (and the other Merrett Syndicates exposed) knew all of the direct policies issued to Shell. Because of the nature of the account there was little reinsurance involvement for 417. See also D6/532. Merretts say that the "worst realistic" basis was in fact the worst case to the Merrett Syndicates.

"Other": Load 50% + $2m for 1977-1982 years

All "other" business was loaded 50% on net outstanding figures with a specific provision of $2m which was the load for years of account 1977 to 1982.

The above paragraphs have commented on the make up of the £93.445m in E & W's Review Schedule.

The Run-Off Contracts

Mr. Randall's memorandum to Mr. Merrett of 15.4.85 referred to "the shattering news of the last 10 days". All of the run-off contracts save Judd formed part of the RITC. The Agency (Mr. Randall and Mr. Hart) sought and obtained details from each of their cedants, either direct or through brokers and auditors of (i) outstandings at 31.12.84, and (ii) net settlements during 1984: see Mr. Hart, para. 17. To the product of that figure they applied a loading CB200-1, D6, p.373. The documents on E&W's files which reflect the Agency's exercise are found at D6/382 et seq.

The loading for each cedant was calculated by Mr. Hart on a "syndicate 799 basis". This involved using development factors from which to derive ultimate losses. These factors consisted of the loadings used for 799 in the underwriting years covered by the relevant run-off policies divided by the net outstandings, i.e. the percentage which the 799 loading represented of the 799 outstandings. The 799 loadings were determined by Mr. Jackson, who adjusted loadings which had been derived from the application of percentages (calculated subject as below from RAA development statistics) to incurreds, to take account of the characteristics of 799's book of business. As to 1964 and prior see Mr. McNamara Day 40 pages 4-6.

The aggregate of the outstandings for all the relevant 417 contracts save Burdett was $19,792,077 and of the loadings was $14,439,030: Schedule D (J10/4). For Burdett there were nil outstandings to the contract but Merretts adopted a loading of £946,626 (ibid). These figures of $19,792,077, $14,439,030 and £946,626 appear on the Schedule at D6, p.373. The total for 417 is $34,231,107 + £946,626. The figures also appear on D5, p.211 under "Specials" and on D5, p.210 & 212 (where $34,231,107 is rounded to $34m and £946,626 to £960,000).

The total Reserve for all the run-off contracts (on which 417/418 and 421 participated) produced by this exercise was $77,230,000 + £1,200,000: p.379.

Mr. Hart later prepared revised loadings, in an attempt to take account of the differences between 799 and the cedants: such as 799's more comprehensive reinsurance programme and the fact that all of the contracts save Universal and Provincial covered reinsurer insolvency: D6, p.377-378 and 440. (This was because it was only in the case of Universal and Provincial that the cover was for the excess of a net retained line as opposed to cover in respect of a net ultimate loss). D6 page 440 dated 29.4.85 records a discussion between Mr. Cassells and Mr. Hart -"The loading on 1967-69 was too light (indeed (Mr. Hart) believed) that the Sturge run-off would be generally under reserved using his "799" projection) and the use of the pre-1966 1.53 factor would be more appropriate. Using 1.53 as a factor would increase the loading by... $6,961,538"

of which 417's share was $2,610,577. See further page 440 for Mr. Cassells' conclusion.

The revised loadings produced increases in the figures for loading of £4.38m for 417 and £1m for 418: D6, p.379 and 380.

In the event, in the light of this work, an additional $10m was added as a block reserve: $6m to 417 and $4m to 418. (Approximately the ratio of the totals for 418 and 417 on D6, p.380). (see further D5/260).

The methodology involved is summarised at p.377-379. The result of the loading was to produce an IBNR loading which represented approximately 100% of known outstanding claims: see p.8 of Schedule A (J10/1).

E&W carried out certain tests in respect of the compilation of the Agency's run-off reserving schedules (CB202-212) at D6, p.382-443 and checked the 799 loadings which Mr. Hart had applied.

Schedule D (J10/4) shows, firstly, the compilation of the RITC in respect of the run-off contracts for 1984 and succeeding years. Thus, for 1984 it shows the outstandings and IBNR figures, (which are also at D6, p.373) and the special loadings of $6m on 417 and $4m on 418. The heading "Total per Merrett" contains the figures on D5, p.212.

The second half of Schedule D (beginning at p.1 of 13) shows, in respect of each run-off contract, for the years 1984-1986 the cumulative paid claims, the outstandings, the incurred to syndicate figures, the IBNR (all 100% figures) and the IBNR as a percentage of outstandings, the claims being broken down into constituent elements. For 1984 the IBNR percentage is Mr. Hart's original percentage (i.e. before the exercise referred to above).

Run-Off Reinsurance Recoveries

$6,721,000 was credited in the RITC calculations in respect of recoveries under the reinsurance contracts protecting the run-offs. The contracts are at CB213-1 (D6, p.458) and CB214-1 (D6, p.462). The method of reaching the $6,721,000 is explained at CB215-1 (D6, p.468): the calculations are at D6, p.468-476.

Accordingly the RITC calculation in respect of the run-off contracts written by 417 can be summarised as follows:-

$'000 £'000

Outstandings 19,792 17,062

Less Reinsurance

recoveries (6,721) (5,794)

13,071 11,268

IBNR

- Specific load

(excl.Burdett) 14,208 12,248

- Burdett N/A 960

- General load 6,000 5,172

20,208 18,380

Total 29,648

 

Roll over

In early 1984 the proceeds of the roll over policy were repatriated and held in an asbestosis-related claims suspense account and in this, and succeeding, years the asbestosis claims were paid from this account and the balance remaining off-set against the reinsurance to close premium. The revised balance on the account of £10.46 million was carried forward: the calculations were checked by E&W against the Agency's records: D5, p.200.

 

Time and Distance Policy

Merretts took out a Time and Distance Policy in respect of the 417 part of the 1982 account producing cover of $78 million for a premium of $26.4 million to cover losses settled after 1.1.85 in respect of the 1982 account. This produced a net benefit of $51.6m/£44.5m (£67.24m minus £22.71m). The Policy is at CB12-1 (D5, p.262ff). Claims were payable from 15.2.92 with aggregate limits per year.

E&W stipulated - see the Note at D5, p.254 - that the timing of recovery under any T&D policy should be such that "at no time were the funds carried forward left in the Syndicate in respect of the 1982 accounts and prior (be) inadequate to meet the claims as and when they fell due".

Merretts produced cash flow forecasts to demonstrate that the timing of recoveries would be sufficient to match the timing of payments of claims that were projected to be payable over the years ahead. These cashflow forecasts allowed for the acceleration of claims outflow because of the ACF. The criteria for allocating the payments are at D6, p.476. The actual cashflows are D9, p.973 and 974.

A note as to the operation of the time and distance policy (Note 6) appear in the accounts: Accounts E1, p.43. (The T&D was also referred to in the Underwriter's report E1 page 14).

SYNDICATE 418

Outstandings

The work done on outstandings was similar to that done in previous years: see Schedule B2 (a) and (b) (J10/2). The Audit Programme is at D5, p.28. Mr. Merrett's Red Book is at D5, p.53-81. (It included a reserve of $250,000 for asbestos). The outstanding claims summary is at D5, p.51. Of the total RITC for 418 of £70.7m, £25.4m was in respect of the run-offs (£14.4m outstanding, £13.2m loading, less £2.2m insurance recoveries). The effect of the reserves for the run-off contracts was to cause significant underwriting losses on 418.

IBNR

Merretts proposed - see Mr. Hulme's Schedule D5, p.92/3 - an IBNR based, as before, on (1) Lloyd's minimum reserves, (2) major outstandings plus specific asbestos loading of $250,000 and (3) bad debt reserve (now of 10%) on reinsurance recoveries. The noting level was increased by Merretts from £20,000/$50,000 to £100,000/$100,000 for the 1980, 1981 and 1982 years of account: Mr. Merrett, para. 180. (The plaintiffs say additional IBNR was not calculated for unnoted, therefore unrecorded, claims resulting from this change in practice which led to a reduction of recorded outstanding claims. E&W accept that no additional IBNR was determined for unnoted claims resulting from the change in noting level at this year end. E&W say it was not necessary for the agency to do so because the existing methodology (outstandings + Lloyd's minimum percentages + bad debt reserves) provided adequate reserves). The bad debt reserve was reduced from 25% to 10%. An E & W document (D5 p47) dated May 1985 calculated that the effect of the two changes was to decrease noted outstandings by £6.2m.

The make up of the RITC is set out at CB1/2, D5, p.89 and tabulated at Schedule A p.8 (J10/1). (Note that the figure of $37,424,000 in the first line is $44,824,000 (line 1 on D5, p.89) minus $7,400,000 (line 4 on p.89); and the line "Recoveries" is an amalgam of the third and fifth lines on page 89. "Others" under the heading "Loading" means Lloyd's Audit Reserves).

The reserving methodology for the run-off contracts in respect of Syndicate 418 was the same as in respect of Syndicate 417 (see above) Schedule D1 (J10/4) shows the figures for outstandings of $16,712,000, IBNR of $11,311,000 and additional IBNR of $4 million.

The RITC calculations (D5/89-90) in respect of the run-off contracts written by 418 can be summarised as follows:-

$'000 £'000

Outstandings 16,712 14,407

Less reinsurance

recoveries (2,596) (2,238)

14,116 12,169

IBNR

- Specific load 11,311 9,752

- General load 4,000 3,448

15,311 13,200

Total 29,427 25,369

 

The AU17 form is at D5 p.37.

The draft AU38(a) forms are at D5 p.34,35 and 38. In the draft form an error occurred in the way in which credit was taken for the T&D. E&W credited the back years with 86% of the benefit of the T&D but did not debit those years with the corresponding proportion of the cost of the T&D. E&W accept that that was a mistake and therefore under-stated the deterioration in the back years by approximately £19.5m.

Summary of Year 4 Reserves

On the assumption that the asbestos outstandings increased to $21,514,709, the reserves in respect of Asbestos for 417 amounted to £31.70m ($36.772m) (Main Account) and the reserves in respect of Asbestos for 418 amounted to £215,517 ($250,000) (Main Account).

The reserves in respect of Pollution for 417 amounted to £12.994m ($15.073m) (Main Account). The reserves in respect of Pollution for 418 were nil (Main Account).

In relation to the run-off contracts, no precise breakdown of the reserves between asbestos and pollution for 418/417's share of the contracts at 31.12.84 or any subsequent year is available, as no apportionment of the contract deductible was made between the various types of claim. In addition, in 1984, no breakdown of the additional $10m load between asbestos, pollution or any other type of claim is available. The plaintiffs say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries and the $10m additional load) amounted to £26.1m ($30.3m) asbestos and £9.9m ($11.5m) pollution. E&W say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries and the $10m additional load) amounted to £21.73m ($25.20m) asbestos and £8.22m ($9.54m) pollution.

The reserves for asbestos 418/417 (Main Account) represented 18% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and roll over); the reserves for pollution (418/417 Main Account) represented 7% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and roll over); the total reserves for the run-off contracts (being £55.018m) represented 32 % of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and roll over).

418/417'S INTERNAL CONTROL PROCEDURES, SYSTEMS AND RESOURCES - YEAR 4

Before setting out my conclusions as to the Year 4 RITC it is convenient to consider by way of background 418/417's internal control procedures, systems and resources. The contemporary documents show that as at year 4 there were serious deficiencies and that these deficiencies were known to Merretts and to E&W.

1. At a meeting between Merretts and E&W on 29.6.84 (I4E/213 to discuss the audit as at 31.12.84.) it was agreed by Merretts that the current arrangement whereby E&W carried out an internal control procedure and even calculated the reinsurance to close figures for Merretts was totally unsatisfactory. There was as E&W noted a lack of understanding, and therefore commitment, within the agency as to the requirements of this work.

2. The Specific Risk Analysis dated November 1984 (D5/137) recorded that 417's system for the recording of claims was the same as that for 799, though with the major difference that the fortunes of 799 were closely followed and monitored by Mr. Jackson and Mr. Hart whereas there was no one taking such interest and responsibility in 417. This reflected a fundamental deficiency so far as 418/417 was concerned. Mr. Hart was given certain responsibilities in relation to 417's RITC and Mr. Randall, when he joined Merretts, was to take an overview. But subsequent documents reflect continuing deficiencies as below. Further neither Mr. Hart nor Mr. Randall was an underwriter and what was needed, but lacking, was detailed involvement by Mr. Merrett.

3. The notes of the RITC meeting on 28.3.85 record that it was again necessary for E&W to carry out a detailed review of asbestosis positions on years, layers and insureds as Merretts were unequipped to respond on this matter (D5/251(1)). A memorandum by Mr. Hill recorded that "a considerable amount of work has been done (by us!) to establish realistic data for known claims" (D6/278).

4. Mr. Randall's memorandum of 15.4.85 (G/56) which refers to the problems of the run-off contracts as "the shattering news of the last 10 days" states that there was an urgent need to formalise reporting arrangements within the group. The "shattering news" demonstrated that the systems operated by Merretts for the recording and control of claims were seriously inadequate. E&W should have made recommendations without delay to Merretts as to improvements to systems and controls. I find that a report summarising these recommendations (and approved by E&W) should have been sent to every members' agent having names participating on 418/417 no later than 15.5.85. (See Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.84 (J6/491 clause 2A i) b)). Mr. McNamara accepted that there was a case for such a letter (Day 42/103).

5. E&W's management letter of 19.7.85 (G/70) which informed Merretts of certain matters which had come to E&W's attention during the course of the audit as at 31.12.84 recorded inter alia the following:-

"3. REINSURANCE TO CLOSE

3.1 We are concerned at the lack of specific designated responsibility for the claims management for syndicate 417. Such management should include responsibility for the completeness and accuracy of outstanding claims records (both gross and net) and the establishment of adequate statistics from which IBNR loadings can be determined. We consider that the establishment of adequate management responsibility for this syndicate is now imperative given the nature of certain of the business it has written and the difficulties that have been encountered.

3.2 At the present time, certain of the outstanding claims and related reinsurance recoveries of syndicate 417 are dealt with by syndicate 799 personnel. However, we have found the quality and completeness of the data concerned for syndicate 417 to be of an inadequate standard. It has been necessary for our audit staff to allocate a considerable amount of time to establishing the outstanding claims and potential reinsurance recoveries to be reflected in determining the reinsurance to close. Our work has indicated a number of errors and inaccuracies in the records maintained and the assumptions made, and in our view this is primarily due to this lack of appropriate management responsibility. We also consider that you should review the current staffing arrangements for controlling the outstanding claims records to ensure that adequate resources at the right level of seniority are allocated." (emphasis added)

It is extraordinary that this letter did not address in detail the problems that had emerged in relation to the run-off contracts.

6. The notes of a meeting between Mr. Hill of E&W and Mr. Randall and Mr. McCann of Merretts on 30.8.85 recorded (D7/290):-

" ... it was commented upon by both Ken Randall and Peter McCann that, in the past, the accounting department had had little or no involvement in the calculation of reinsurances to close; this had been left to the relevant underwriters and their support staff supplemented by assistance from Ernst & Whinney which had varied from a review function to a comprehensive calculation and documentation function... Syndicate 417 has always been recognised as a problem syndicate and has always resulted in a heavy involvement by Ernst & Whinney in preparing the calculations of the reinsurance to close; this syndicate was materially adversely affected by asbestosis and had, for the last few years, shown substantial deterioration at the closing of each successive year of account."

7. It is clear from documents in subsequent years that Merretts' failed to address adequately the deficiencies referred to above. In their management letter dated 6.10.86 (G/191) E&W endorsed their previous recommendation that an appropriate person should be appointed to manage the affairs of 418/417. E&W noted that whilst there had been some improvement during the year, they did not consider that the resources committed were yet adequate to fulfil the important management reponsibility in respect of the reinsurance to close. In a memorandum to the Board of MUAM dated 22.10.86 (G/198) to which E&W's letter of 6.10.86 was attached, Mr. Randall wrote:-

"... Members of the Board will be aware of the increase over the last year in staff numbers in the accounts area. Members may not appreciate the archaic systems which we have been trying to replace. For example, until 1985 the group maintained handwritten general ledgers which must have made us almost unique as an organisation responsible for turnover running into hundreds of millions. When I joined Merretts I was shocked that so little financial and management information was available... Aside from the accounts department itself, I remain very concerned that the syndicate staff do not appreciate the importance of the year end and the timetables; I have now witnessed two year ends when in some areas tasks are not given the priority they deserve. ...In the case of syndicate 417 we have yet to identify the person responsible for co-ordinating the year end work from an underwriting point of view. We simply have to sharpen up in these areas; the Board must take its responsibilities seriously and give me the support (actions not words!) that is needed..."

On 23.6.87 (G/235) Mr. Randall in a memorandum to the Directors of Merrett Holdings Plc on the subject of Claims and Reinsurance Functions referred to the fact that at the last meeting of the Board he had outlined his concerns about the poor quality of the records and the weaknesses in internal organisation for dealing with outstanding claims and reinsurance recoveries. Mr. Randall had concluded that special attention was needed to deal with the present and continuing problems of 418/417 and that responsibility should rest fully with the underwriter for ensuring that all aspects of the claims and reinsurance functions were operating properly. Mr. Randall added:

"The problems for syndicates 417, 418 and 799 may be summarised as follows:

i) The figures are now huge...

ii) The outstanding claims go back many years and there have been numerous changes in personnel over the years.

iii) The records are poor and in some cases non-existent.

iv) The syndicates have grown to a size where individuals or groups have specialised and there is no-one co-ordinating the problems for the syndicates as a whole. In those areas where the syndicate no longer underwrites a particular class of business, there is often no-one willing to take responsibility for the run-off.

v) There have been massive problems in dealing with asbestos and environmental claims with the result that responsibility for monitoring outstanding claims on syndicates 417 and 799 has been sadly neglected and the staff now assigned to maintain the records are far too junior and inexperienced..."

Mr. Randall proposed the establishment of a new department, the "Claims and Reinsurance Administration Department" to assume responsibility for the maintenance of outstanding claims information and the collection of reinsurance recoveries.

YEAR 4 RITC - CONCLUSIONS

As to Merretts' and E&W's knowledge of asbestos and pollution problems and uncertainties as at 4.6.85 see above.

In year 4, 418/417 was subject to fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims, not only in respect of its own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 10 cedants (whose years of account reinsured are set out at Table 2 above). Thus the uncertainties that had obtained in previous years had very substantially increased. The uncertainties were compounded by the fact that Merretts had inadequate information in relation to the 10 run-off contracts to justify the closure of year 4. Further E&W failed to require Merretts to obtain the necessary information.

In the estimation of the reinsurance to close regard should be had to the accuracy of previous estimates in considering whether it was possible to ensure that the reinsurance to close was within a zone of reasonableness. Further as Mr. Attwood pointed out asbestosis and environmental pollution were on a continuum where at one point in time one approach to reserving may have been appropriate but at a later point in time it was necessary to have regard to subsequent changes and adopt a different approach.

As to asbestos claims 418/417 main account, the incurred claims as at 31.12.83 amounted to $16.88m. The corresponding figure as at 31.12.84 was $27.072m (see Table 6). It is to be noted that within a year the incurred claims ($27.072m) were less than $3m below 418/417's estimate as at 31.12.83 of all claims to ultimate ($29.93m). It should have been apparent to both Merretts and E&W that the methodology adopted in year 3 for reserving for these claims was inaccurate to an unacceptable degree.

Merretts

Given Merretts' knowledge of the fundamental uncertainties referred to above and of the additional uncertainties reflected in the detailed points as to Merretts set out below, I find that Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy/within a zone of reasonableness, and that Merretts should accordingly have left the year open. Having carefully considered all the evidence and formed an impression of the witnesses, I find that Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett, while they knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy because of the extent of the uncertainties known to them, were nevertheless determined to close the year for commercial reasons. The commercial reasons included the commercial disadvantages of not closing and the perceived stigma attached to leaving the year open. The commercial considerations were seen to be more important than the principle of equity between names. Further had Merretts declined to leave the year open E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. Had they done so I find that on a balance of probabilities Merretts would have had no alternative but to leave the year open.

Mr. Neil maintained that it was impossible to establish an IBNR within a reasonable degree of accuracy for those syndicates with substantial exposure to asbestos-related claims over a large number of years. This fundamental criticism applied particulary to 418/417 because it was one of the heaviest US casualty syndicates in Lloyds. In making this criticism Mr. Neil drew attention to the size and scale of 418/417's account, the number of years over which the business was written (1953 onwards), the type of business written, the number of claims, the source of those claims and the difficulty of identifying how many claimants there would be in the future, the number of years which would see claims in the future, and the amount that each claimant might recover. Mr. Neil made it clear that the strength of his criticism increased from year to year. By year 4 ten run-off contracts formed a constituent part of the RITC. I find that Mr. Neil's fundamental criticism was valid in year 4.

I was not referred to any document which explained to the Board how the RITC had been calculated in years 4, 5 or 6. The absence of such material is profoundly unsatisfactory given the responsibilities of the managing agents.

The documents do not suggest that Mr. Merrett himself spent any more than a very limited amount of time on the year 4 RITC.

E&W

As to E&W I accept the broad criticisms in relation to year 4 in Mr. Attwood's reports, as refined in his evidence. E&W should have realised that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at within a zone of reasonableness. Given all the uncertainties referred to above and the detailed points set out below E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

It is extraordinary that there was apparently no further formal RITC meeting between Merretts and E&W after the meeting on 28.3.85 (which preceded "the shattering news" G/56). Mr. McNamara was involved with several other audits at the same time and had particular problems with Outhwaite 317/661.

The "shattering news" demonstrated that the systems operated by Merretts for the recording and control of claims were seriously inadequate. E&W should have made recommendations without delay to Merretts as to improvements to systems and controls. A report summarising these recommendations (and approved by E&W) should have been sent to every members' agent having names participating on 418/417 no later than 15.5.85. (See Instructions for Guidance of Lloyd's Auditors at 31.12.84 (J6/491 clause 2A i) b)).

I turn to consider some detailed points in relation to (A) Merretts and (B) E&W. Although it is necessary to refer at times to E&W in (A) and Merretts in (B) I have of course given separate consideration to their respective cases.

(A) Merretts

Merretts' own book

Asbestos

The marked deterioration in outstandings is referred to above. The scale of the deterioration demonstrated that the methodology employed in year 3 could not be relied upon to ensure a reinsurance to close within a zone of reasonableness.

The notes of the RITC meeting on 28.3.85 (D5/251(1)) recorded that the principal observation was a very marked deterioration in reinsurance brought forward much of which seemed to be a response to asbestosis and other latent diseases. Mr. Merrett is recorded as having "expressed surprise that the AWP was still finding so many new advices, with indications that there was more to come". The total for asbestosis outstandings was up from $16m at December 1983 to $22m at December 1984. Despite the inclusion in the IBNR at December 1983 of $6m for "fill-in" claims and $6m for new advices these now appeared inadequate.

Mr. Cassells' note of 3.5.85 (D6/286) stated that "future deterioration of reinsurances where exposure exists but no notification has been received is quite likely to be a significant area of deterioration in the near future (Karen Ruby suggests American domestic insurance companies especially). The large payments now being made to major producers will probably prompt a number of new notifications by reinsureds".

Mr. McNamara's Notes on 417 Reinsurance To Close (D5/256) recorded that it had been necessary to make a further provision for insurance policies for which no claim had been made or notified. This area presented some difficulty as in the last year there had been no less than $4m of new advices on policies for which there was no provision whatsoever in previous years. Mr. McNamara's notes recognised that the provisions made in respect of asbestos "may well prove to be inadequate" and recorded that "in 1984 there was a substantial increase in notified losses and not only that, the number of sufferers who are making claims has risen from 500 per month to 700 per month". The notes concluded:-

"In the last two years noted outstandings have more than doubled and hence a provision of only 60% on outstandings at this time, must be regarded as the bare minimum and we consider therefore that the potential over-reserving in respect of EPA has to be considered in the context of potential under-reserving in respect of asbestos losses."

 

Asbestos Property Damage

Mr. McNamara's Notes on 417 Reinsurance To Close (D5/256) referred to uncertainty over new advices relating not to bodily injury claims but to the potential for property damage claims, particularly claims against US Gypsum and National Gypsum. Mr. McNamara recorded that at this time there was great uncertainty as to the liability of insurers in respect of such claims.

Pollution

Mr. Cassells' note dated 26.3.85 (D6/593) on EPA stated:-

"i) Only Durex and Shell Oil are reserved all others are unknown.

ii) All are USA and no case law is yet available. Attorneys have only been working on these for a few months and no estimates are available.

iii) Pollution exclusion clauses in policies are invalid as they specify "sudden+accidental" pollution.

iv) Liability will depend on insured's position [owner operator, generator of rubbish, haulier] and the extent of their knowledge of the circumstances. Over 100 insureds are involved on certain cases and many go back over a long period...

v) The EPA may pursue punitive damages awards, but these are uninsurable in many states and are in any case covered by exclusion clauses.

vi) It is believed by attorneys that liability will be determined as joint and several...

vii) The uncertainty in this area is similar to that surrounding asbestosis in 1977.

Conclusion The test has highlighted the following for discussion with the underwriter... the list of EPA possible claims and their likely size ..."

The notes of the RITC meeting on 28.3.85 (D5/251(1)-(2)) recorded that provision had been set up for the first time in respect of Shell, Rocky Mountain. As with most syndicates, no previous reserve had been established specifically because of a lack of market information. Mr. Cassells (D5/235) recorded:-

"As a result of audit meetings it was felt that reserves on Shell may be inadequate/unrealistic, and an additional loading of $2.5m has been added... OTHER EPA: Highly subjective area due to lack of info. Suggested scenario at moment is 2 further major losses of up to 50% size of Shell loss say $6.5m".

Mr. McNamara's Notes on 417 Reinsurance To Close (D5/258) recorded:-

"1984 has seen considerable alarm being created about environmental protection claims. The Shell claim in Rocky Mountain is but the first of many examples which have arisen and there are other cases being talked about including Stringfellow, Times Beach, Shell Netherlands, Boeing, Union Carbide and no doubt many others. Merretts have taken the view that their syndicate, which has written general liability risks back over many years, with very little reinsurance protection is particularly exposed to other pollution seepage claims, particularly if they are to be settled on an exposure basis. As it stands at the moment, the Keene decision in the United States courts is the prevailing legal interpretation of liability and it therefore seems appropriate to follow its premise at this time. There is also the continuing attitude in the United States that they are insurers of deep pockets and therefore they should be made to pay on whatever basis generates the greatest amounts of money for insureds and sufferers."

 

Mr. Ayliffe accepted in cross-examination that by at least the closure of the 1982 account as at 31.12.84 EPA was perceived as being potentially very serious indeed.

The Run-Off Contracts

(a) The plaintiffs' case

The plaintiffs' case is that the reserves set for the run-off contracts and, in particular, the IBNR reserve for future claims on those contracts was arbitrary and without rational or justifiable basis. The plaintiffs submit that there was no justification for the use of the 799 loadings. Merretts adopted the 799 loadings for the run-off contracts in the absence of any other approach which they could adopt, not because it was an acceptable and justifiable way to proceed. E&W failed to seek or obtain the necessary audit evidence so as to be satisfied of the validity of Merretts' approach. In summary the plaintiffs' reasons for submitting that there was no justification for the use of 799 loadings are as follows:-

(1) The 799 loadings were themselves set by Mr. Jackson on the basis of factors which were unique to the particular circumstances of syndicate 799.

(2) Merretts had insufficient (if any) knowledge of the cedants' books of business to conclude that there was the high degree of similarity in terms of lines, layers, years of account written, outwards reinsurance protection available, original assureds and reinsureds, split of business between direct and reinsurance, premium income by year of account and split by currency which was necessary before a comparision with the affairs of another syndicate could justifiably be made. E&W neither sought nor obtained audit evidence so as to satisfy themselves that a high degree of similarity between 799's book of business and the run-off cedants' books of business existed.

(3) The approach adopted of applying a percentage to the amount of known outstandings on each of the run-off contracts meant that the validity of the IBNR reserve was a function of the validity of the reserve for known outstandings in the sense that if the known outstandings figure was wrong or understated, the resulting IBNR reserve would similarly be wrong or too low. E&W took no steps to audit the figures coming forward from the run-off cedants as to the level of their known outstandings despite the fact that the figures received from the cedants were, in the main, unaudited and despite the fact that Merretts knew that some of the cedants (e.g. Mr. Dolling-Baker), were having great difficulty in processing the number of new claims which were being presented to them.

The plaintiffs submit that Merretts should have undertaken a detailed investigation so as to obtain full, complete and proper information from each of the run-off cedants falling within the categories of information set out in paragraph 7.4.2 of Mr. Attwood's report and that E&W should have sought audit evidence that Merretts had done this. The plaintiffs further submit that the terms on which the run-off contracts had been written (unlimited in amount and in temporal duration) coupled with the lack of significant outwards reinsurance protection necessitated the taking of such detailed and extensive enquiries before any reserve could properly be set. This is particularly the case in circumstances where the net outstandings plus IBNR in respect of the run-off account amounted to £55.018m.

(b) The defendants' case

Merretts reject the criticisms advanced by the plaintiffs and maintain that the approach they adopted was entirely appropriate, inter alia, for the following reasons.

Merretts accept that the use of the 799 factors was partly pragmatic. Syndicate 799 factors were immediately available. This was also a rational and reasonable decision. The first question was whether in principle one could use any other comparator to which the answer - in principle - must be that it was acceptable. Syndicate 799 had a heavily exposed US liability account which was severely impacted by asbestos and pollution claims. It was recognised as having a very strong reinsurance programme. Adjustments were made to allow for this. Reference was made to the differences between the various syndicate accounts and in particular to the so-called "golden years" of 799 but these were years that did not apply to the years used as comparators for the run-off contracts. The criticisms are disingenuous. Any syndicate with significant exposure to US liability business was going to be substantially afflicted with asbestos and pollution claims. Taking, as an analogue, a syndicate known to be one of the market leaders in such business with perhaps the best knowledge of the problem in the market was a rational approach. It was rational and sensible, in the same way as adopting market statistics published by the RAA or adopting and adapting Lloyd's audit minima derived from market sources. None of these is perfect but each is an acceptable method for estimating that which cannot be done with scientific precision.

E&W reject the criticisms advanced by the plaintiffs and maintain that the approach they adopted was appropriate, inter alia, for the following reasons.

E&W were faced with a stark question: namely whether or not Merretts' approach was one which they could regard as reasonable or whether, alternatively, they were bound to refuse to give an unqualified report. In E&W's submission they could, acting competently, think that this was a reasonable approach in admittedly difficult circumstances. The message which Merretts were giving to E&W was that 799 was an appropriate analogue and, indeed, erred on the side of caution since 799 was a long tail, non-marine syndicate (going back to the 1950s) which tended to write more heavily exposed classes of US casualty business than most others in the market and had done so for a long time and thus had an exposure to latent disease at least as high as that of the cedants (taken as a whole). Further, whether or not 799 was an appropriate analogue, was a question in relation to which E&W would necessarily have to be guided by Merretts. E&W could also properly take the view that 799 was itself properly reserved.

As to Mr. Attwood's contention as set out in para 7.4.2. of his report, this suggestion sets the high water mark of theorising over practicality. The universal practice of the market at the time was to assess an RITC covering reinsurance liabilities on the footing of figures for incurreds provided by cedants who owed their reinsurers a duty of the utmost good faith in reporting and had no reason to understate outstandings. There are many examples of writings in relation to which an RITC has to be, and habitually was, fixed on the basis of reported figures, e.g.

Quota share contracts;

Excess of loss reinsurance contracts or other treaty business which may also have been written over a period of years;

Risks written under binding authorities; and

Risks written by foreign insurers fronting for Lloyd's in countries where Lloyd's was not an admitted insurer.

It was, by the standards at the time, perfectly competent for E&W not to refuse to give a true and fair opinion because full scale discovery and audit of cedants had not been carried out.

Even if there was a books and records clause (which there was not in the case of every contract) it would not have been feasible for such an audit to be carried out by the cedants' auditors and E&W at the same time.

Further there is no evidence that, even if E&W had carried out a full scale audit of the cedants, that would have affected the decision to close. The probability is the opposite as the events of the two following years show.

(c) Analysis and conclusions

(i) The Correct approach

It is elementary that the writing of 11 run-off contracts, exposed to US casualty risks and in particular to asbestos-related and pollution claims, (10 of which formed a constituent part of the 1982 account) served to increase very substantially, but to an extent which cannot be expressed mathematically, the uncertainties and difficulties attaching to any subsequent RITC of which the run-off contracts formed a considerable part -the more so as the run-off contracts were unlimited in time and amount and were not protected by adequate reinsurance.

I find that the correct approach to reserving for the run-off contracts was stated by Mrs. Rowe. I accept Mrs. Rowe's evidence (Day 27/201-202) that if she had been concerned with a syndicate which had written run-off contracts:- "(I) would have wanted to see the same materials for each run-off contract as I had for the syndicate itself... In other words for each run-off contract... if I were to have any comfort at all in closing a syndicate with a run-off contract in it, I would want to be able to do the same exercise for each run-off contract as I did for my own syndicate."

I prefer Mrs. Rowe's evidence as above to that of Mr. Rome (and to that of Mr. Neil to the extent that his evidence conflicts with the above).

Mr. Attwood's evidence as to auditors' duties was to similar effect. I accept Mr. Attwood's evidence (his report paragraph 7.4.2) that he would have expected an auditor to have required the managing agents to obtain the following information on each of the run-off contracts, for determining an RITC:-

(a) the particular circumstances of the reassured syndicates, categories of business written, type of policies written and identification of problem risks needing attention;

(b) an assessment of completeness of the syndicate records and ability to identify policies and exposures which were likely to be the subject of future claims;

(c) identification of direct and reinsurance policies affected by latent disease, pollution and other special situations, including exposure limits;

(d) identification of reinsurance cover available to the syndicates and assessment of recovery prospects;

(e) assurance that historical development patterns and data had been properly compiled and were reliable for use by Merretts;

(f) identification of maximum and likely losses on special claims;

(g) based on the above, a conclusion as to whether the information gathered was sufficiently complete to ascertain the underlying level of exposures as a base from which to estimate the IBNR; and

(h) determination of appropriate IBNR given specific circumstances of the syndicate's book of business.

As Mr. Attwood said if the above information could not be obtained, it is difficult to see how a proper evaluation of future liabilities could be made.

Mr. McNamara accepted that in year 4 the audit comprised the affairs not of one syndicate but of 11 syndicates. In a letter dated 18.12.90 Mr. McNamara listed the data that would have been required to support a reinsurance to close the 1985 underwriting account. He distinguished between two tiers of data (a) underlying information prepared in respect of the historical data of syndicate 418/417 and the cedant syndicates and (b) projections for each syndicate based on the underlying data. Significantly his letter drew no distinction between the information required in respect of the historical data of syndicate 418/417 and the cedant syndicates. As to (a) his letter stated:-

"The first stage is to generate adequate underlying data or sufficient background information so as to demonstrate that key issues have been addressed. The matters which we believe should be considered/recorded are as follows:-

(i) The premium income by underwriting year of

each syndicate with a split, if possible, between short tail and long tail business.

(ii) The reinsurance programmes for the third party liability and general programmes including identification of number of reinstatements and extent of programme exhaustion.

(iii) The impact of absence of aggregate extension clauses in the reinsurance programmes.

(iv) A review of the security attaching to the reinsurance programme with the identification of

(a) security at Lloyd's or Best's 1"A" rated companies.

(b) insolvent (or equivalent) insurers.

(v) An appraisal of the procedures adopted by the cedants to record gross outstanding claims and associated reinsurance recoveries.

(vi) Development by calendar year of incurred losses on;

(a) Asbestos bodily injury.

(b) Asbestos property damage.

(c) Pollution.

(d) DES.

(vii) Identification of other major losses causing deterioration (e.g. FELA).

(viii) Development statistics by underwriting year excluding special losses identified in (vi) and (vii) above.

(ix) A listing of maximum possible exposure on a policy by policy basis for known asbestos and pollution losses.

(x) The impact if any, of inward and outward reinstatement premium costs.

(xi) The impact of combined single limits for asbestos claims (mainly post-1966).

(xii) The impact of pollution exclusion clauses being effective from 1970.

(xiii) Claims, settlements, statistics of recent years...."

Although Mr. McNamara said in evidence that his letter was designed to "torpedo" any subsequent closure of the 1985 year, I consider that Mr. McNamara's letter provides material support for Mr. Attwood's evidence referred to above. In particular it draws no distinction between the information required in relation to 418/417's own book and the information required from the cedants. (For Mr. Hart's comments dated 25.1.93 on the letter dated 18.12.90 see I4G/296).

In subsequent years Merretts and E&W recognised the need for considerably more information than they had in year 4. In addition to Mr. McNamara's letter of 18.12.90 I refer to the following. As to the Questionnaire to cedants in year 5 see below. A document dated 7.9.87 (D11/790) from Merretts' files records that Merretts requested the cedants to report every 6 months on paid and outstanding claims, both gross and net of reinsurance recoveries, breaking the information down over years of account. It continues "a number of audits are being carried out at our instigation to test the accuracy of the information provided to us against the records of the reinsured company or syndicate. It is our intention that in due course, all contracts will be the subject of regular review of this type". See also G/215.

Further the Audit Brief provides support for Mr. Attwood's evidence. Paragraph 79 stated:-

"Other matters the auditor might consider as a part of the audit of the reinsurance to close include the following:

(a) The syndicate may have reinsured the run-off of other syndicates or companies and the auditor must satisfy himself that due account has been taken of the liabilities which are likely to arise under such contracts. This evidence will usually take a similar form to that relating to the syndicate's own business..." (emphasis added).

Although the Audit Brief is based on the Lloyd's Byelaws and the law as at 1.1.86 I find that it reflected the approach that ought properly to have been followed as at year 4. (See in this connection Mr. Attwood's evidence, E&W Insight No.32 June 1986 and Mr. McNamara (Day 43/42/20 et seq)). As to Mr. Attwood's and Mr. Sharp's involvement with the preparation of the Audit Brief see above.

Although the evidence of Mr. Attwood and several of the materials referred to above are directed to the duties of auditors, they serve to confirm Mrs. Rowe's evidence as set out above.

I find that in all the circumstances a reasonably competent Lloyd's managing agent specializing in the writing of long tail risks would have recognised in year 4 that a reinsurance to close within a zone of reasonableness could not be ensured or even contemplated without evidence as to the run-off contracts similar in form to that relating to 418/417's own book of business. The relevant circumstances include inter alia the fact that by this time 10 run-off contracts formed a constituent part of the 1982 account, the extent of the exposures (including asbestos and pollution risks) and the amount of the net outstandings referable to the run-off account (£23.437m/$27.187m - Compare the outstandings in respect of the run-off contracts in

year 1 ($0.8m),

year 2 ($1.88m), and

year 3 ($4.6m).

The defendants say that it would have been difficult and/or impracticable to obtain this level of information but the need for this information was the result of the decision to write these particular run-off contracts. Whatever may have been the practice of the market in relation to reserving for other reinsurance liabilities, the nature and scale of these particular contracts required the approach referred to above.

It follows that Merretts had inadequate information in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the closure of year 4. It is not clear on the evidence that they could have obtained the necessary information but had they done so this would have served to underline the extent of the uncertainties referred to above and to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC within a zone of reasonableness.

(ii) The investigation undertaken by Merretts and the nature of the information obtained.

After "the shattering news" Mr. Randall and Mr. Hart carried out an investigation in considerable haste. Mr. Randall and Mr. Hart were not underwriters and I find that the investigation lacked sufficient input from an underwriter.

I refer to the documents resulting from the investigation carried out by Mr. Randall and Mr. Hart which show the limited extent of the information obtained. I should not be taken to accept that the investigation was as extensive as suggested by Mr. Randall and Mr. Hart in their witness statements. The materials obtained and the documents produced by them speak for themselves. (Mr. Randall said that he had not seen the placing files by March 1987). Mr. Randall and Mr. Hart did not produce a formal report for the Merretts Board following the investigation, despite the obvious significance of the matters under investigation.

Mr. Randall said that one of the most extraordinary features of the run-off contracts was the reluctance of the cedants to put themselves to trouble to supply Merretts with information right up to 1991. It proved impossible to establish a database in respect of the cedants on the same basis as for Merretts own book.

For examples of uncertainties in relation to the cedants as a result of lack of information see (iv) below.

(iii) Uncertainties evidenced by what the cedants were saying.

Concerns expressed by at least three of the cedants underlined the fundamental uncertainties.

1. Mr. Merrett accepted that the Fireman's Fund/Sturge contract was the largest and most risky contract of all. In a letter dated 16.7.82 (D6/444-E&W audit file for year 4) Mr. Rokeby-Johnson of R.W. Sturge & Co wrote:-

"Secondly I would like to remind you of the content of a Lloyd's Underwriter's book of business which makes it impossible to quantify the final outcome of these huge and complex claims with any degree of accuracy. Not only were we involved in the direct writing of casualty business from the United States and, indeed, worldwide, but we also had very considerable commitments in the writing of casualty treaties not only to original and excess writers but also to professional re-insurers like the General Re-insurance Corpn., finally we have an involvement in the reinsurance arrangements of a few Lloyd's Syndicates and London Companies.

Asbestosis

The claims arising from the ingestion of asbestos fibres by all those involved in handling this material seem likely to be the biggest claim ever to confront the insurance industry not only in the United States but also throughout the world. Various attempts have been made to quantify the potential final sum of all payments and some very large figures have emerged. Over 7,000 people actually die each year in the United States from asbestosis and it is expected that this figure will soon increase to 9,000 or 10,000 - these deaths and disablements will continue to be reported for the next decade or more and if it is reasonable to suggest that the average settlement of each claim is of the order of $100,000 including costs and expenses and that the number of serious claimants may reach 100,000 or more the final claim would be $10 billion at least. On these figures it is not impossible to forecast the Sturge gross involvement at $40,000,000 -$50,000,000." (emphasis added).

2. As to Dolling-Baker a Winchester Bowring memorandum dated 2nd April 1985 (C13/214) records:-

"... Dolling-Baker telephoned to say that he will be getting the last figures for the above [run-off contract] this week... and have unaudited figures available for John Emney on 12th April. He also said that he has taken on a retired former broker accounts man for three months to review his Asbestosis figures. Until this review is complete he is retaining his end November reserves but expects those to rise between 50 and 100%. ..."

A memorandum dated 9.4.85 bearing Mr. Dolling-Baker's initials

(C13/227) states:-

"The attached schedule is the total of the incurred Asbestosis Claims recorded at 30.11.84. Advices are constantly being received resulting in the amount at 31.12.84, obviously being higher. I am not prepared to estimate the approximate amount at 31.12.84."

In a letter from Mr. Dolling-Baker to Winchester Bowring dated 15.4.85 (C13/247) Mr. Dolling-Baker wrote:-

"I appreciate your comment that Dick Outhwaite is not looking for "any extra to reserve" but I must repeat my Friday's statement, the Asbestosis amounts are at 30.11.84 and an inspired guess could put at least another $1,000,000 on this total to up-date it to 31.12.84. Please don't forget I have not suggested, nor can I, what the ultimate loss will be". (emphasis added).

This letter was scratched by Merretts on 29.4.85.

In a letter from Mr. Dolling-Baker to Winchester Bowring dated 29.4.85 (C13/250) Mr. Dolling-Baker wrote:-

"In addition to the information in my letter of the 15th April... I am given to understand as at Friday 26th April there is something in the region of another 250 claims files for one broker due to be shown at my claims box. It is intimated a large proportion of those could be for the first time. Obviously the amounts involved have yet to be quantified."

This letter was scratched by Mr. Emney on behalf of Merretts with the annotation "please advise amounts involved as soon as you (can)".

3. In a letter dated 31.1.89 (see I5/241) Mr. Toomey wrote to Mr. Randall as follows:-

"... In view of the outcome of IBNR projections prior to year-end 1981 we felt unable to calculate an IBNR to infinity for these Underwriting years 1966 to 1970 as at December 31st, 1981; we therefore wished to cap the run-off of these Underwriting years by way of aggregate reinsurance, in excess of the known outstandings, at a known and final cost. In fact, some years after the placing, you came to the box in person and asked me to give you an 'IBNR to infinity'. I then explained to you that I didn't know how to, and that was the very reason why we had decided to cease writing Casualty business some 20 years ago and then paid the premium hereon to end the uncertainty over the 1966 to 1970 years during which our Casualty writings ceased."

It is to be noted that this letter was written in 1989. The probability is that the reference to Mr. Randall visiting the box in person was a reference to the investigation carried out in April 1985. Although this letter was written well after the closure of year 4 it must have been obvious to a reasonably competent Lloyd's managing agent (and to a reasonably competent Lloyd's panel/recognised auditor) in early 1985 that many if not all of the cedants had entered into the run-off contracts broadly for the reasons expressed by Mr. Toomey and in particular because they wished to put an end to the uncertainties involved in reserving accounts exposed to latent disease claims.

In paragraph 91 of his report Mr. Rome stated that the development of the run-off market 1979 to 1983 resulted from a number of factors including growing concerns in the market about long tail liability risks, particularly in respect of latent disease claims. (See also BF Caudle & Others v Sharp [1994] CLC 216 at 223, 10.18).

(iv) Some examples of uncertainties in relation to the cedants as a result of lack of information.

I refer to my findings set out above as to the nature and extent of information which should have been obtained from the cedants, particularly by reference to paragraph 7.4.2 of Mr. Attwood's report. I set out below some examples of uncertainties in relation to the cedants as a result of lack of information.

1. No information as to TBAs was obtained from the cedants (see for example Mr. Sharp's evidence as to the importance of TBA's (Day 51/95)).

2. In several cases the information obtained by Merretts did not identify whether the particular cedant was exposed to the Shell risk.

3. Merretts did not undertake any exercise to identify the extent to which the cedants were exposed to the principal defendants in the asbestos litigation. There was no information in relation to any of the cedants comparable to that contained in Mr. McNamara's Schedules.

4. When the example was put to Mr. Randall he accepted that Merretts in early 1985 did not go through the Dolling-Baker account to a level of detail that included lines, layers, insureds and reinsureds. Mr. McNamara accepted that E&W did not have any audit evidence as to (a) the split of business written by the cedant syndicates by currency (b) the split of business written by the cedant syndicates as between direct business, reinsurance business and retrocession business and (c) the lines written by the cedant syndicates, showing whether they were exposed on primary layers, or on high excess of loss layers.

5. There was at best limited information as to the quality of the systems and controls operated by the cedants. (418/417 was seen as a flagship syndicate and yet see above as to its own serious failures in years 1,2 and 3 in relation to the run-off contracts.)

6. Some of the cedants' figures for paids and outstandings were unaudited.

7. There was no information as to whether any of the cedants had written policies with a continuing obligation to pay costs in excess of indemnity limits (Cf D6/286;D6/364;D6/367). There was no information as to whether any of the cedants had written policies which lacked aggregate limits (Cf D5/257 and D6/371). There was no evidence as to whether any of the cedants had employed attorneys to investigate the books of original insurers reinsured by the cedant (Cf D6/595).

8. When the example was put to Mr. Hart he could not point to any document in relation to Provincial and Universal which showed their reserving practice.

9. Mr. Hart accepted that the placing information in almost all cases was not on the file.

(v) The use of 799 as an analogue was inappropriate

The use of 799 as an analogue (even allowing for the additional $10m block reserve) was inappropriate (as was subsequently recognised see below) and was no substitute for the approach referred to in paragraph 7.4.2 of Mr. Attwood's report. Without prejudice to this conclusion some of the difficulties and uncertainties inherent in the use of 799 as an analogue are referred to in 1 to 8 below.

1. Mr. Ayliffe (Day 13/72/23 et seq) accepted that attempts to compare one syndicate with another in terms of the impact of asbestos etc. on their books are liable to be "a trap for the unwary" because no syndicate is the same as another. Every one is different. Its historical background is different. See also Mr. Hart (Day 14/112), Mr. McNamara (Day 39/109) and Mr. Whiter (Day 50/55/4 et seq).

2. Mr. Merrett accepted that the use of 799 as an analogue was

a "rough and ready exercise" (although he maintained that 799 was a reasonable point of comparison for the run-off contracts taken as a whole). Mr. Hart referred to a "broadbrush

comparison". In his Notes on Syndicate 417 - Reinsurance to Close (D5/259) Mr. McNamara recorded:-

"(Mr. Hart's) projections were based primarily on the factors used in determining the IBNR for Syndicate 799. This was regarded as the only known set of factors that could be used as it is generally recognised that the forecasting of losses in this field is not subject to normal actuarial projection".

3. In his note headed Matters for Partner Attention dated 23.4.86 (D8/512) Mr. Potkins of E&W, working on the year 5 audit, wrote:-

"With regard to all run-off contracts the loadings are arrived at using a fixed % for each risk (e.g. Asbestosis = 60% etc.) the same % being used for the same risk on all contracts. Merretts justification for this basis is not very well defined and revolves around stating that the "799 basis" used for y/e 31.12.84 is not seen as appropriate due to the unique nature of many of the run-offs, implying that the underlying account need not be comparable to that of 799. The loadings are still under review as at the above date and this should be borne in mind when assessing the figures currently on CB200." (emphasis added) [See Mr. McNamara Day 40/130].

 

4. In a note dated 28.4.85 (D6/377) Mr. Cassells described the

loadings as "necessarily subjective and based on more restricted information than would be the case with the syndicate's own business". In a note dated 29.4.85 (D6/440) Mr. Cassells concluded:-

"(a) the "799" based loading for Sturge 1967-1969 years is inadequate. (b) The loadings for other run-offs on this basis may well be equally inadequate..."

Without further work and information E&W did not know the extent to which the loadings for the other run-off contracts were "equally inadequate". In a note dated 6.5.85 (D6/374) Mr. Cassells described the loadings as "clearly light".

5. By way of example, as to the inadequacy of the loading in respect of Ballantyne see Day 14/114-115. Mr. Hart's attempt to justify the loading given to Ballantyne was by reference to a perception ("the asbestos problem was largely behind us") which does not accord with the contemporary documents (see above). See further below as to E&W's graphs.

6. The plaintiffs submit that no evidence exists in support of the assumption that the 799 portfolio mix of business (let alone the cedants' portfolio mix) was basically similar to that for the RAA factors (see G/247a at 247e). The plaintiffs further submit that it was impossible to assess loadings based on the RAA factors in respect of 799's years of account prior to 1965 because the data necessary was not available (see G/247e).

The document as to RAA factors obtained by Mr. Cassells D6/577 states at page 579:-

"The trends during the 1970's and early 1980's are obvious. The implications for the rest of the 1980's are uncertain. In particular, reserving for latent injury cases, e.g. asbestosis and black lung, will be challenging. It seems likely that there will be further deterioration. If reinsurance or high deductible casualty business is undertaken the magnitude of these loss development factors and the fact that these factors can change dramatically must be recognized. Loss development patterns are a product of micro-economic and macro-economic considerations. These factors are exacerbated for the reinsurer by his leveraged position."

7. Mr. Cassells' notes on the 799 audit dated 19.5.85 (D6/576) record:-

"... Thus while there is ample proof to suggest that Robin Jackson is right in respect of these years equally the risk if he is wrong is also large (circa £10m increase in RI to Close if RAA factors used). Conclusion the RAA report backs up much of what we believe about Syndicate 799's portfolio business and highlights many of the problems inherent in reserving for it."

 

8. Mr. McNamara accepted that 799 had a number of characteristics peculiar to it - Day 39/110 et seq (a large proportion of indirect business; 1969 and prior were particularly bad years for asbestos, DES and Agent Orange; different protection levels for differing years; prior to 1961 the syndicate wrote large lines with no reinsurance protection; thereafter 799's outward reinsurance programme was of enormous significance).

According to Mr. Cassells' note dated... D6/560

"56% of all gross [799] claims are treated as recoverable from reinsurers."

(see further D6/593 as to "the new pre-75 Stop Loss" which did not apply to asbestosis). Thus 799 had far greater reinsurance protection than 418/417 although 799's protection was not evenly spread between the years. (For Mr. McNamara's description of 799's "unlimited sideways reinsurance cover down to a very low level" see Day 36/129/3). Mr. McNamara was unable to say whether any of the cedants would have had outward reinsurance protection on the scale of 799.

Mr. Hart prepared revised loadings in an attempt to take account of the differences between 799 and the cedants but this was no substitute for the approach which should have been adopted.

9. The notes of the 799 RITC meeting on 29.3.85 (D6/567-9) record that £3m of 799's reserves in respect of the "golden years" (1977-1980) were reallocated to 1965 and prior. The notes also record:-

"Paul McNamara felt that the back years needed some better way of reserving because past experience had demonstrated the need to increase the IBNR each year. It was noted that 1975 and prior accounts have been given some new protection (paid out of the 1982 premium income) in the form of stop loss reinsurance on losses other than asbestosis. The proposed reallocation of reserves from the "golden years" into these back years was seen as an appropriate way of dealing with the matter for this year."

 

I have disregarded this point for the following reason. Merretts say only four of the run-off contracts (Dolling-Baker, Gooda, Judd and Burdett) had any exposure to the golden years and that the process by which the run-off contracts were reserved would not have included any of the effects of the golden years save to the limited extent that these 4 contracts had some exposure to one or more of the golden years.

Finally the plaintiffs point out that Merretts did not call Mr. Jackson, the key person (see D6/559) who could give evidence as to how the 799 factors were arrived at (and their applicability or otherwise to the cedants).

Margin of error calculations

Merretts carried out no or no adequate margin of error calculations in relation to the reserves in respect of 418/417's own book and the books of each of the 10 cedants (where the information was in any event inadequate) to reflect the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims. Had Merretts carried out adequate margin of error calculations these would have served to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC figure with a reasonable degree of accuracy.

(B) E&W

In year 4 E&W knew or should have realized, inter alia, the following six matters.

1. Merretts had failed to comply with the White Letter in years 1, 2 and 3 in relation to the run-off contracts.

2. Merretts' replies to the Latent Disease Questionnaires in years 1, 2 and 3 were inaccurate and seriously misleading.

3. Merretts did not tell E&W about the writing of the run-off contracts until year 3 (when reference was made to only 6 out of 11).

4. On Merretts' methodology there had been an under-reserving in year 1 of about $.949m, in year 2 of about $3.2/3.9m and in year 3 of about $13.103m (= £9.036m).

5. As to 418/417 asbestos claims main account, the incurred claims as at 31.12.83 amounted to $16.88m. Within a year the incurred claims were less than $3m below 418/417's estimate as at 31.12.83 of all claims to ultimate (see above).

6. There was a breakdown in communication and organisation in the course of the year 3 audit as a result of which, inter alia, Mr. Jones' work on the run-off contracts, the slips, Mr. Rokeby-Johnson's letter and the $12.7m increase in the Sturge incurreds between 30.6.83 and 31.12.83 were not given appropriate attention by an E&W partner.

As to E&W's knowledge of asbestos and pollution problems and uncertainties as at 4.6.85 see above. E&W's knowledge was far less extensive than Merretts'. Mr. Attwood in his reports and evidence said that, in his view, because of the uncertain nature of the asbestos liabilities and the materiality of the amounts involved, representations made by Merretts as to the future development of these liabilities had to be corroborated by independent evidence before the representations could be accepted. Mr. Attwood singled out attorneys' reports as a source of such corroboration. The same point applies to pollution liabilities. Having regard to the extent of the asbestos and pollution problems, the extent of the exposure of 418/417's own book and the books of the 10 cedants to these problems, the materiality of the reserves in connection with asbestos and pollution, the critical importance of any assessment as to the future nature extent and development of these claims, the inaccuracy of previous estimates and points 1 to 5 above, I accept Mr. Attwood's evidence that it was incumbent upon E&W to review a sample of the attorneys' reports to test the representations made by Merretts. Had E&W reviewed a sample of attorneys' reports for this purpose this would have served to confirm the extent of the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of asbestos bodily injury claims, asbestos property damage claims and pollution claims.

418/417's own book

The section under the heading (A) Merretts is repeated insofar as it applies to E&W.

The Run-Off Contracts

As to the plaintiffs' and E&W's cases see above. As to the correct approach see above (under the heading (A) Merretts, The Run-Off Contracts, (c) Analysis and conclusions (i) The correct approach). E&W failed to require Merretts to obtain the necessary information as to each of the 10 run-off contracts, being evidence similar in form to that relating to 418/417's own book. It follows that E&W had inadequate audit evidence in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the opinion given. Mr. McNamara accepted that in year 4 there were practical difficulties in doing the exercise in the period of time available. It is not clear on the evidence that E&W could have obtained the necessary audit evidence in accordance with Mr. Attwood's paragraph 7.4.2, but had they done so this would have served to underline the extent of the uncertainties referred to above and to confirm that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

E&W were aware of the investigation undertaken by Merretts and the nature of the information obtained (see (c)(ii) above).

As to uncertainties evidenced by what the cedants were saying the letter dated 16.7.82 written by Mr. Rokeby-Johnson of R.W. Sturge & Co. was on E&W's audit file for year 4 (D6/444). This letter referred to the most significant of the run-off contracts. As to the examples of uncertainties in relation to the cedants as a result of lack of information ((c)(iv) above), E&W were or should have been aware of these. For the very limited materials on E&W's files relating to the accounts of the cedants see D6/372-457. As to the use of 799 as an analogue (see c(v) above) E&W should have appreciated that this was inappropriate and no substitute for the approach referred to in paragraph 7.4.2 of Mr. Attwood's report. E&W were aware of the difficulties and uncertainties inherent in the use of 799 as an analogue to the extent to which the points in (c)(v) above refer to E&W.

I add the following further points which relate to E&W.

1. D5/211-E&W's Review Schedule did not involve any separate review of the run-off contracts but simply included the figure Merretts had put forward.

2. E&W's true and fair opinion in so far as it related to the Run-off Account (Net outstandings £23.437m plus IBNR £31.581m = £55.018m) was by reference to the very limited and inadequate materials at D6/372-457. The limited and inadequate materials relating to 10 cedants should be compared with the extensive materials relating to 418/417's own book reviewed by E&W - see D5 and 6.

Mr. Attwood said (Day 47/43-44)

A. I think ... Mr. Hart says that he spent a substantial amount of time on this exercise over a two week period. ... that seems to me to respond very specifically to my point that here we have on one hand E&W spending hundreds if not thousands of hours looking at the situation relating to 417/8, 799 and now we have someone who spends two weeks looking into the situation of let us say 10 different run-offs, because I think one of them was a replication of another, but 10 different situations, a day on each. I think there is no comparison as to the amount of data which Mr. Hart and Mr. Randall would have been able to obtain by comparison with a proper audit investigation or a proper audit.

3. The plaintiffs rely upon the graph exercise which Mr. McNamara undertook in relation to the run off contracts - see the graphs at D6/400 Burdett; D6/409 Dolling-Baker; D6/417 Verrall; D6/423 Ballantyne; D6/438 and 439 Sturge. In his supplementary witness statement at paragraphs 106(g) and (h) (page 47) Mr. McNamara sought to minimise the significance of the graphs as a "crude exercise" which "did not lead me to any specific conclusions". The plaintiffs submit that in fact the graphs, crude though they may have been, ought to have led Mr. McNamara to the alarming realisation that the 799 loadings produced reserves which were manifestly inadequate if the rate of progression of claims on certain of the contracts (especially Dolling-Baker, Verrall and Fireman's Fund 1966 and prior) continued in the future as it had done to date - Day 40/21/21-/22/22:

"If you continue that existing rate of progression to the point at which you stop, that is to say the total sum which you have to pay claims on Dolling-Baker of $19,186,125, see page 408, bearing in mind - of course I understand the point about the excess point, but the total, we discussed this with Mr. Hart, output is $19,186,125?

A. Yes.

Q. If you project claims at the existing rate of progress, you run out of money at the end of 1986?

A. I am with you now. I understand exactly what you say, and somewhere about there.

Q. Well, you do. I have done it. It is just a question of taking your ruler. It runs out, actually, almost exactly at the end of 1986. If you do it on page 417 on Verrall, we see the rather startling rate of progession of claims on Verrall - anyone can check this by simply taking a ruler and doing it - the money runs out before the end of 1985. Do you see?

A. I see that.

Q. If you do it on Fireman's Fund for the 1966 and prior segment of the account, as we can see at page 438, the loaded incurred figure, and paid figure, totalling $41,357,826 is reached in the first quarter of 1985...

When asked what relationship reserves of this order might bear

to the issue of equitable treatment, Mr. McNamara's

evidence was as follows - Day 40/22/23-/23/4:

Did it not strike you that there was something odd, Mr. McNamara, about providing reserves to ultimate, when, if you simply continued the existing rate of progression on these accounts, the money was going to run out in some cases before the end of the year?

A. Well, as I have said in my statement, these graphs really did not go anywhere in our thought process.

In my view there is considerable force in the plaintiffs' submissions. The graphs served to demonstrate that the use of 799 as an analogue was inappropriate.

4. When asked what consideration did E&W give in years 4,5 and 6 "to the absence of the very audit evidence in the case of the cedants which they deemed essential in the case of 417's own book" Mr. McNamara frankly said "not a consequential amount" although he maintained that what was done on 417 "was not regarded as essential across the piece" (Day 37/32/1).

5. The calculation of the reinsurance to close in respect of the run-off contracts written into 421 followed the same approach as that adopted for 417. In his Notes on Reinsurance to Close: Syndicate 421 dated 15.5.85 (D6/516(1)) Mr. McNamara referred to "the considerable uncertainty surrounding the estimates made".

In his Notes on Reinsurance to Close: Syndicate 418 of the same date (D6/516(2)) Mr. McNamara wrote:-

"Furthermore, the run-off contracts written by this syndicate are proving to be particularly exposed to latent disease losses and there has to be every probability that the reserves provided in respect of them may prove to be inadequate in the longer term. Nevertheless, it is hoped that the approach taken this year is sufficiently prudent and it will not be necessary to augment the reserve for some considerable period of time." (emphasis added)

(See also the Notes on 417 D5/259-60 including the passage quoted above and the reference to the further provision of $6 million -"it is not easy to form any basis on which to make this assumption".)

Margin of error tests

E&W carried out no or no adequate margin of error tests in relation to the reserves in respect of 418/417's own book and the books of each of the 10 cedants (where the information was in any event inadequate) to reflect the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims. Had E&W carried out adequate margin of error calculations these would have served to confirm that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. (See in this connection the graph exercise referred to above which should have been seen as a red flag).

Summary of conclusions - E&W

For the reasons set out above I have with regret come to the conclusion that a reasonably competent Lloyd's panel/recognised auditor in year 4 would have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. Without prejudice to all the points made in the detailed analysis above I refer in particular to:-

(1) the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims as reflected in the materials available to E&W.

(2) the numerous references to uncertainties in the contemporary documents relating to the audit quoted/referred to above.

(3) the significance of the additional uncertainties in relation to pollution claims which became apparent in year 4.

(4) the fact that all the fundamental uncertainties had to be considered not only in respect of 418/417's own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 10 cedants. There had been a funnelling of these claims with their attendant uncertainties into 418/417.

(5) the inaccuracies of previous estimates in years 1, 2 and 3.

(6) E&W's failure to test or test adequately the representations made by Merretts as to the future development of asbestos personal injury, asbestos property damage and pollution claims.

(7) the fact that the incurred asbestos claims (418/417 main account) at 31.12.84 ($27.072m) were less than $3m below 418/417's estimate as at 31.12.83 of all claims to ultimate.

(8) E&W's failure to require Merretts to obtain the necessary information as to each of the 10 run-off contracts with the result that E&W had inadequate audit evidence in relation to these contracts.

(9) the uncertainties as evidenced by what Mr. Rokeby-Johnson of Sturge was saying in relation to the most significant run-off contract (D6/444).

(10) the uncertainties in relation to the cedants as a result of lack of information.

(11) the inappropriate use of 799 as an analogue.

(12) the fact that E&W's opinion in so far as it related to the run-off account (Net outstandings + IBNR = £55.018m) was by reference to very limited and inadequate materials.

(13) the graph exercise which served to demonstrate that the use of 799 as an analogue was inappropriate and which should have been seen as a red flag.

(14) the fact that had adequate margin of error calculations been carried out these would have served to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC within a zone of reasonableness.

(15) the fact that the reserve for asbestos-related and pollution claims represented a material proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate (see paragraph 8 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter of 18.3.82).

(16) the background of Merretts' failures in years 1,2 and 3 with the result (a) that on Merretts' methodology (which was itself open to question) there had been under-reserving in year 3 of about $13.103/£9.036m and (b) that the year 3 accounts were seriously inaccurate.

 

For completeness I should mention the Form Au 38(a), the T&D policy and 317/661. These matters have not played any part in my conclusions as to year 4.

 

The Form Au 38(a)

Form AU38(a) required the auditors to provide Lloyd's with an answer as to the following question: The reserves created for the 1981 and prior Accounts as at 31st December 1983 do/do not appear to have been adequate.

The reserves created for 1981 and prior as at 31st December 1983 had been £96,023,486. According to the answer apparently given by E&W in the Form AU38(a) one year later (ie. 31.12.84), the reserves which had been created for 1981 the previous year had been inadequate, but only by £652,566. The Form Au 38(a) actually filed with Lloyd's has not been found.

E&W accept that this answer was misleading because an error occurred in the way in which credit was taken for the T&D. E&W credited the back years with 86% of the benefit of the T&D but did not debit those years with the corresponding proportion of the cost of the T&D. As a result the deterioration in the back years was according to E&W understated by approximately £19.5m.

The plaintiffs contend that the true deterioration was far greater but accept that they are unable, on the evidence before the Court, to suggest that giving Lloyd's the figure for which they contend (£58,411,186) would have produced any particular reaction on Lloyd's part.

In view of the plaintiffs' concession the most that can be said is that E&W's admitted error indicates a lack of care on their part.

The use and accounting treatment of the T&D policy.

A considerable amount of evidence was directed to this subject.

As against Merretts the plaintiffs say that the true extent of the deterioration in year 4 was masked by the use of the T&D policy. However the plaintiffs accept that an informed reader of the accounts might have understood the effect of the T&D.

As against E&W the plaintiffs submit that E&W had inadequate audit evidence to satisfy themselves as to the timing and pattern of claims and as to the amount of future liability. The plaintiffs further submit that in circumstances where E&W had nothing more than necessarily highly subjective payment patterns, E&W ought not to have signed off on accounts in which full credit was taken for the anticipated future recoveries under the T&D policy.

E&W submit that the significance of this issue is extremely limited because the plaintiffs' case is that no fair RITC premium could be set whether or not a T&D policy was taken out. It is not their case that the taking out of the T&D policy made some crucial difference. E&W further submit that no case is, nor could sensibly be made, that if there had been no T&D, or if the T&D policy had been reported differently, the year would not have closed.

I have disregarded the use and accounting treatment of the T&D policy in reaching my conclusions in relation to year 4.

Comparison with Outhwaite Syndicate 317/661

I have not had any regard to any comparison between 418/417 and Outhwaite syndicate 317/661 in reaching my conclusions in relation to year 4. 317/661 wrote many more run-off contracts. When it was suggested to Mr. McNamara in cross-examination that this syndicate had hardly any liability to asbestos and other latent claims in its own book, Mr. McNamara answered that 317/661's liability was predominantly in respect of run-off contracts. I refer again to Mr. Ayliffe's evidence about comparison betwen syndicates (see above).

36. YEAR 5 : THE CLOSURE OF 1983 INTO 1984 AS AT 31.12.85 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 2.6.86)

As to changes in stamp capacity, names etc. see Table 1 above.

In June 1986, 418/417's 1983 year of account was closed by way of an RITC into the 1984 year of account; and it was reported on by Merretts on 2.6.86.

In the 1985 Annual Report and Accounts for 418/417, were inter alia:

(1) A Report dated 2.6.86, in which E&W, as auditors, reported on the 1983 closed year in identical terms to those set out in respect of year 4 above (save that the Annual Report was reported as giving a true and fair view of the 1983 closed year of account profit);

(2) Notes to the Accounts, under Accounting Policies in which statements in all material respects identical to those set out at in respect of year 4 above were also made.

As to the regulatory regime for the year ended 31.12.85 see section 17 above.

PERCEPTION AS AT YEAR 5.

As to developments and changes in perception in previous years see above. Perception in year 5 must be judged against this background.

As at 2.6.86 the future development and extent of (a) asbestos personal injury and (b) asbestos property damage and (c) pollution claims were in each case subject to very considerable uncertainty.

I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 2.6.86 were known to Merretts and E&W, alternatively in the case of E&W would have been known to E&W had necessary and appropriate audit tests and enquiries been carried out and conducted.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 2.6.86 were reflected in the following materials.

Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets.

Asbestos Personal Injury Claims

On 19.6.85 the Asbestos Claims Facility (the Wellington Agreement) had been signed by 34 asbestos producers and 16 of their insurers. The gist of the facility was as follows :

a. The Keene Exposure basis of coverage was to be adopted;

b. The 34 producers participating in the ACF were to participate in all outstanding claims against all Facility Producers in a fixed share: (N.B. Not all producers joined);

c. The assured could exhaust all earlier policy years before applying the less favourable coverage in later years;

d. There was a cap on the liability of those policies which had no aggregate limit;

e. There was to be a Central Claims Facility which would handle claims against the participating producers and establish liability and insurance shares.

Asbestos was seen as giving rise to the US's and the world's greatest occupational disease compensation problem.

As at July, August and October 1985 (Merretts only) Mr. Ayliffe said in the course of seminars held in Europe (addressed by Mr. Ayliffe and Mr. Rayment of Sturge):-

"Exposure to asbestos and consequent litigation involve potentially enormous personal and economic stakes. Approximately 24,000 people have filed products liability law suits claiming asbestos-related injury as of March 1983. Many times that number have been exposed to asbestos. The severity of the asbestos problem is such that the Chairman of the Asbestos Working Party in London has identified it as the most serious problem ever to be encountered by the insurance industry... It did not take long for the Unions to recognise that there was now a way of getting compensation for their members which did not require them to go through the workman's compensation route and get minimum compensation even if they qualified... They started in a small way... For the past 3 or 4 years we have seen those actions running at a level of approximately 500 new law suits per month. Over the past year, that rate has increased to approximately 750 new law suits per month. We have at the present time no real feeling how long it will be before we have seen a peaking of the legal actitivity that has been gradually developing, but we now have had filed approximately 45,000 separate actions by individuals. The problem that asbestos produced from the injury aspect, was obviously the latency period. The time from the first exposure of the individual to an environment that has asbestos dust in the air, to the point when the individual can show a physical disability arising from the accumulation of that dust or fibre, can range between 20 and 40 years... If we therefore assume say a 30 year exposure, it is likely to be the end of the century before we see a major fall off in claims being filed in regard to asbestos exposure. Not all claims arise from individuals exposed in their work place... Family members who have been exposed... we have claims from persons who live near existing plants that use asbestos... The decisions on coverage interpretation coming from the US Courts have been, from the insurers' point of view, ever increasing and broad in their findings and in the context of the asbestos problem, I think you have to recognise that nearly every decision that has come down has, to an extent, been insured orientated. ...so the present situation is that we are now forced to accept that the Keene suitation is not an aberration, it is a fact of life with which we have to live.... There are not a few insurers who have equal concerns about their ability to remain financially solvent due to problems that have been gradually developing in the asbestos matter... The Facility as it is now becoming a much stronger voice (it's one voice speaking for 55% of all defendants in the asbestos scene), can now produce much more meaningful statistics that all of us badly need, to get a handle as to where we stand in regard to our potential exposure, whether we are direct writers, reinsurers or involved on retrocessions. ... We have in formation the ability to contain the extreme wastage of money on legal costs that we had in the past... The big difficulty is none of us know how long it will be before evidence comes through that the asbestos issue appears to be fully under control..." (emphasis added)

In my judgment the passage quoted above from the seminars addressed by Mr. Ayliffe and Mr. Rayment reflects the fundamental uncertainties in year 5 (and serves to confirm my conclusions in relation to year 4 as to the very considerable uncertainty as to the future development and extent of asbestos personal injury claims).

In addition:-

(a) As at August 1985 (Merretts only) a draft AWP report stated the following. There has been a noticeable increase in the rate at which new suits are being filed which raises the annual rate to 8,500 new cases per year. There are likely to be noticeable variations between different producer insureds. The recommendations do not make any allowance for IBNR and the market should not lose sight of the fact that new filings are being reported at a rate of 700 per month.

(b) As at August 1985 an attorney's report stated the following. Many factors complicate the setting of year end reserves at this time. In addition to the imponderables which have arisen, it has yet to be demonstrated that the necessary co-operation will be afforded by the plaintiff Bar to enable the ACF to achieve its objective of providing a viable cost-effective alternative to the tort system. Due to these uncertainties it is your counsel's recommendation that the market maintains a conservative approach in establishing reserves for the coming closing. There has been a noticeable increase in the rate at which new suits are being filed which raises the annual rate to 8,500 new cases per year. Our recommendations do not make any allowance for IBNR. New filings are being reported at a rate of 700 cases per month.

(c) As at September 1985 (Merretts only) a letter from the AWP to insurers at interest stated that it was too soon to measure the impact of the ACF; there has been acceleration of new claims filed currently running at 8,500 per year.

(d) As at September 1985 (Merretts only) the minutes of a meeting of the directors of MSL recorded the following. New claims were arising at the rate of approximately 700 cases per month. After the exhaustion of insurance protection in any year, the tendency of the US courts to move claims to immediately preceding years where protection had not been exhausted, created potential hazards in reserving. While recent claims are of a 'less serious' nature and the claims Facility is now available, much of these advantages could be eroded by inflation. It was extremely dangerous to make positive statements at the Names' meeting.

(e) As at October 1985 (E&W only) the Audit Planning memorandum for the year ended 31.12.85 recorded that it is rapidly becoming apparent that the potential claims arising from asbestosis will dwarf any claim in the history of the Non-Marine market.

(f) As at October 1985 (Merretts only) a memorandum from Mr. Randall stated that the trends indicated by the early reports (approximately 20% to date) look encouraging but there is potential for further deterioration on the large numbers of reports not yet seen and the impact could vary quite significantly from syndicate to syndicate.

(g) As at December 1985 (E&W only) a report to the assignment partner recorded the following. Last year saw a marked deterioration in the number of asbestos claims; the number of sufferers making claims having risen from 500 to 700 per month. This year the number of claims per month has risen to 1000 per month. It is hoped that the claims Facility will eventually result in a reduction in costs per claim, although these effects will not be seen for the first year.

(h) As at February 1986 (E&W only) a meeting between Lloyd's and recognised auditors was informed of the following. In the non-marine market, the ACF which was signed in June 1985 by 34 producers will lead to a revision in reserves at 31.12.85. There are at present about 46,000 claims in the market. Claims are being notified at the rate of about 1,000 per month but now appear to be "cheaper". On expense costs, as a result of the ACF, defence costs have fallen to about 20-25% but the Facility is making a charge of about 10% which is to be borne in the direct market only. The Johns Manville money invested in New York includes a London Market share of about $110m. This money is soon to be dispersed and this will represent a large cash outflow in 1986 on both direct claims and retrocessions.

(i) As at April 1986 (Merretts only) Mr. Jackson in an Address in Berlin stated that the reinsurance industry is facing the greatest crisis in its history.

(j) As at May 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from Mr. Jackson, Chairman of the AWP to insurers at interest stated the following. It is too early at this stage to project the reserve movement the London market is likely to see at the coming year-end, however there are now in excess of 40,000 claims outstanding, and new suits filed over the past year have reached a level of 1,000 filings per month. There has in addition been an increase in the average per case settlement level achieved by the ACF, which is in part affected by the recent resolution of a major class action in Texas. If no relief develops in these trends, it is likely that reserves will see a further deterioration.

(k) As at June 1986 (E&W only) E&W Insight stated that it is understood that by about the end of March 1986 some 8,000 claims had been cleared from an initial notification to the Facility of about 52,000 claims.

Asbestos property damage claims

As to asbestos property damage claims as at July, August and October 1985 (Merretts only) Mr. Rayment, at the seminars referred to above, stated:-

"Asbestos property damage claims. ...perhaps a greater liability, certainly more difficult to evaluate at this stage, is asbestos property damage. Reports say that it could be much larger than the bodily injury claims that we are seeing to date. We fear that ultimately there may be claims from utility companies, even house owners which have got insulation in their roofs or wherever. Certain examinations have been done just of small areas of private house owners and over 60% have got asbestos contained within their houses. The claims alone against Johns-Manville (who currently still reside in chapter 11 of the bankruptcy laws) exceed $50 billion... The unique thing about the Johns-Manville bankruptcy was that there was another creditor group, the future plaintiffs group. This body represented those out there who have a cause of action in the future but at the moment do not know this. So there is a committee set up to protect those claimants as well ... "

In addition:-

(a) As at August 1985 an attorney's report stated that the market is aware that the ACF does not address property damage. The property damage issue of loss attachment date continues to be difficult because there are no appellate court coverage decisions which can be looked to for guidance.

(b) As at October 1985 an attorney's report stated that the property damage issues are no closer to a solution now than they were at year end 1984. Further, property damage is not yet addressed by the Facility Agreement. Producers are arguing for a Keene type of spread going from first installation through discovery, whereas insurers are maintaining that the date of occurrence should be tied into discovery. Since there is still uncertainty with respect to the property damage issues, the assessment of reserves continues to be most difficult.

(c) As at February 1986 (E&W only) the recognised auditors' meeting was told that asbestosis will also extend into property damage claims.

(d) As at May 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from Mr. Jackson to insurers at interest referred to the growing asbestos property damage problem.

Pollution claims

(a) As at September 1985 (Merretts only) a letter to Mr. Jackson from US attorneys enclosed an updated booklet (165 pages) containing a list of companies that had been identified by the EPA as being potentially responsible parties at hazardous waste disposal sites in the US. An earlier booklet had been sent to Mr. Jackson the previous year. The letter stated:-

"OVERVIEW OF EPA PROGRAM

The booklet contains an introductory overview of the EPA clean-up program. The overview sets forth in summarized form the year-end statistical information provided by the EPA. This information underscores the broad scope and the magnitude of the EPA hazardous waste disposal site clean-up program...

As of late 1984, the EPA had identified 18,884 potential hazardous waste disposal sites. Of these sites, EPA personnel completed preliminary assessments of 10,767 sites and 8,117 sites were awaiting preliminary assessments. Of the 10,767 sites for which preliminary assessments had been completed, 7,016 required site inspections and 3,751 required no site inspections. Of the 7,016 sites that required inspections, 3,601 were actually inspected by the end of September, 1984 and 3,415 were awaiting inspection at that time. Of the 3,601 sites that were actually inspected, 1,732 had been assigned a hazardous rank score and 1,869 were awaiting assignment of a hazardous rank score. Of the 1,732 inspected sites assigned a hazardous rank score, some 815 sites were included or were proposed for inclusion on the National Priority List. All of these latter sites are contained in the booklet.

Obviously, the mills of the EPA grind slowly but exceedingly fine, and I note that our sources at the EPA believe that the total number of identified sites will eventually increase to 22,000 under the EPA's present identification program. Furthermore, as if the EPA did not have enough on its plate, we have confirmed that it is seeking to expand its jurisdiction to other types of sites, such as leaking underground storage tanks, mine tailings, and sites located on federal lands. This latter area of potential interest would eventually include Department of Defense sites such as the Rocky Mountain Arsenal.

If the efforts of the EPA continue at their current pace, with or without expanded jurisdiction, it is clear that the number of EPA claims that will be pursued against companies in the United States will increase markedly during the foreseeable future. Thus far, the EPA's efforts have been hindered somewhat by political and budgetary considerations, and most of the claims that are being processed through the EPA system have not yet reached the enforcement or cost recovery stage in substantial numbers. Accordingly, we anticipate that an increasing number of new claim notices are likely to be received by Underwriters as the governmental process inexorably moves toward the enforcement phase of its program."

(b) As at September 1985 (Merretts only) the minutes of a meeting of the directors of MSL recorded that the pollution and seepage claims problem was potentially serious but much would depend on the attitude and interpretation of the US Courts to cases put before them.

(c) As at October 1985 (E&W only) the Audit Planning memorandum referred to above recorded that new laws regarding liability following pollution and other forms of environmental impairment could also produce problems for underwriters as these new laws appear to apply retroactively. Such subjects require constant reappraisal of the reserves set up in the past to deal with future claims.

(d) As at December 1985 (E&W only) a report to the assignment partner stated that environmental protection claims are causing some concern at the present time in view of the large number and settlement amounts.

(e) As at February 1986 (E&W only) the recognised auditors' meeting was told the following. Environmental Pollution claims will see an uplift of about 5% for legal costs. 1985 is not expected to see much movement on the Shell Rocky Mountain claim but the years 1986-1988 should see a greater movement.

(f) As at February 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from the Environmental Claims Group ("ECG") stated the following. In our last letter dated 19 November 1985 the ECG said that there were more than 15 declaratory judgment actions involving London underwriters already proceeding in various US courts. There are now more than 20 such actions. One of the differences between pollution and other matters currently facing underwriters is the great diversity of the problem. Where in asbestos we are concerned with the bodily injury and property damage claims brought in respect of the products of some 20 major assureds, pollution involves potentially hundreds or thousands of different assureds being sued by many different parties in respect of different types of injuries and damage. Underwriters have already been asked to give discovery of documents in the Shell Rocky Mountain litigation, Diamond Shamrock Dioxin litigation and a number of others. (Mr. Ayliffe was a member of the ECG).

(g) Mr. McNamara's Notes on Review of Run-off Contracts (D9/896) (E&W only) referred to "the list of noted toxic waste sites".

A DESCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 5 RITC

A notional reserving exercise was carried out at the half year by way of trial run for the exercise at the year end.

A summary of the reserving methodology was provided for the Revenue. In the case of Syndicate 417 it is at D9, p.814-825; in the case of Syndicate 418 it is at D9, p.827-836.

The RITC for 418/417 breaks down as follows :

 

417 418 Total

£'000 £'000 £'000

Main Account

- Net outstandings 35,040 16,653 51,693

- IBNR 23,206 23,762 46,968

58,246 40,415 98,661

Run-off Account

- Net outstandings 16,623 10,356 26,979

- IBNR 15,363 9,052 24,415

31,986 19,408 51,394

90,232 59,823 150,055

Roll-over/Asbestos

related claims Account (7,665) - (7,665)

Time & Distance Credit (53,793) - (53,793)

28,774 59,823 88,597

Net Underwriting

Result per Account (3,138) 17,287

 

SYNDICATE 417

Outstandings

The work carried out was similar to the work carried out before: Schedule B3(a) (J10/2) has the details. So also was the E&W work on outstandings: Schedule B3(b). The Audit Programme on the RITC is at p.408. The 417 print-out of outstanding claims proved to be inaccurate in several respects and amendments had to be made.

There had been an increase in the level of outstandings for asbestosis in the year from $21.51m (as to Merretts figure see Year 4 above) to $23.265m, an increase of $1.7m, considerably less than the previous year's increase of $5.6m (D6, p.280). The total new notings for asbestosis were $4.8m : D8, p.614. Of these $1.2m were outstandings in respect of Fibreboard, in respect of which Fireman's Fund had been reserving on a manifestation basis but were held liable on an exposure basis. Further - see Schedule C (J10/3) and Table 6 below - the rate of increase in incurred claims was as follows. From 1981-1982 (418/417 combined) the increase in incurred claims was $9.3m; from 1982-3 it was $2.4m; from 1983-4 it was $10.19m; from 1984-5 it was $6.6m; (from 1985-6 it was $5.3m).

IBNR

The make-up of the RITC is set out at p.11 of Schedule A (J10/1) which is principally derived from the document headed "Merretts final version" at D8, page 581. That is Merretts' tabulation of the RITC showing a net premium of £28,773,550, the figure that went into the accounts. E&W's schedule at D8, p.580 CB/O produced a net premium of £28,885,944, a difference of £112,394 (the difference analysed at D8, p.583, was principally due to Merretts rounding certain US $ figures and is immaterial). The loadings used in relation to the specific categories appear at D8, page 586.

For the first time Merretts decided to apply different loadings to specific classes of business, viz:

 

Risk

%

O/S

Loading

Asbestos

 

 

$'000

$'000

1953-65

60

7,373

4,424

1966-68

50

4,572

2,286

1969-83

60

11,018

6,611

Adjustment

 

 

302

_______

181

_______

 

 

 

 

23,265

13,502

 

 

DES

 

50

 

3,990

 

1,995

Agent Orange

25

157

39

DDT

25

950

237

EPA

75

5,119

_______

3,839

_______

 

 

 

 

33,481

19,612

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(Different figures are found at D9 p.816 and D8 p.586. The plaintiffs accept that the differences are not material. Merretts say that in aggregate the outstandings are within $5,000 but the split is different).

E&W's review of Merretts' IBNR followed a similar pattern: Schedule B3(d) (J10/2). The Audit Programme is at D8, p.408. The RITC Meetings on 1.5.86 and 6.5.86 are at D8, p.274-280.

LOADINGS

Asbestos

E&W's working papers in relation to asbestos loading have not survived. Mr. Hart's rationale - witness statement paras. 42 and 49, was as follows. The increase in gross outstandings in 1985 for Syndicates 799 and 417 combined represented 15% of the total outstandings at 31.12.85. According to Mr. Hart's witness statement (paragraph 49), Merretts took the view that there was "the equivalent of a further four more years development of claims at the same rate" as occurred during 1985. That would be a maximum of 60% of outstandings. In relation to the years 1966-68 the lower 50% figure was chosen because the reinsurance protection was stronger.

Mr. McNamara reviewed the proposed loading. He recognised that they constituted Merretts' "considered judgment of what is required but are generally highly arbitrary" - See Summary Review Memorandum page 6.

He compared - D8, p.611 - figures which he had estimated for further deterioration on individual policies, where there had been notifications of claims, with the figures reached by applying a 60% factor for IBNR. His figures totalled $6.6m. (Mr. McNamara's Schedules for the year do not survive). The reserve set up by the Agency by using 60% (mainly) was $13.5m. In effect, therefore, $6.9m ($13.5m - $6.6m) was provided for new or increased advices. In 1985 there had been $4.8m of new or increased advices in respect of the years 1953 to 1979: D8, p.614.

DES/Agent Orange/DDT

In the case of DES there had been an increase in notifications (matching the coming of age of the offspring of takers of the drug, which, itself, had been removed from the market in the 60's). The Agency expected a settlement to occur shortly. Neither DDT nor Agent Orange were significant in the context of the RITC. In respect of the Agent Orange claim there had been the class settlement in 1984 and the reserve of 25% related primarily to costs in relation to on going appeals.

 

SHELL/EPA

Merrett's took the view (see the Minutes of the Marine Box Management Meeting of 9.9.85 - D7, p.27), that the 417 reserves created for Shell/EPA as at 31.12.84. would prove to be over-pessimistic. The loading reached after discussions between Mr. Randall, Mr. Jackson and Karen Ruby, was reduced to 75% of outstandings ($5.119m, almost exclusively Shell) which was according to the defendants equivalent to nine years further similar deterioration at the same rate as had occurred in 1985 (Mr. Hart, paragraph 53). The defendants say little movement had taken place in the market in the way of claims and there had been no new advice of any significance nor any claims paid. The plaintiffs say the following. As soon as Superfund was set up, the liability to clean up existed, with the possibility of claims being made against insurers. However by 1985, there had not yet been sufficiently co-ordinated action to identify and evaluate the quantum of claims. Advices had been received from insureds regarding potential problems (see Toplis & Harding 18.2.85: H2/134-8) but no effort was made to identify policies covering sites or assureds. Merretts acknowledged that they had received TBA claims, but did not identify burning and adjacent exposures (even to the limited extent of Mr. McNamara's asbestos exercise). The number of noted or TBA EPA claims (e.g. Love Canal, Lockheed etc. D6: 592, and Stringfellow, Times Beach, Shell Netherlands etc. D5:258) cannot now be established (see D9:896 "there is significant uncertainty regarding the trend in pollution claims and a substantial loading having regard to the list of toxic waste sites is necessary").

Others

The Agency applied loadings based on RAA factors on a sliding scale. But the IBNR on the pre-1975 years of account was equivalent to 20% of outstandings. This loading was intended to take account of the possibility that some of the latent disease and environmental claims within the outstandings for those years might not have been specifically identified. For the years 1975 to 1983 the Agency applied individual loading factors to each year arrived at after consultation with Mr.Hart.

The run-off contracts

In respect of the run-off contracts there had been an increase in incurred losses in respect of DES and asbestosis (see J/10 Schedule D page 13). By now Merretts had developed their own computer system (per the plaintiffs a spreadsheet which recorded data received) for monitoring data from cedants from whom they had obtained information, following a questionnaire (substantially drafted by Mr. McNamara) sent round by Mr. Randall the previous autumn. Print-outs containing the information on an incurred basis are at p.622F. They give a break down of paid and outstanding claims. The figures are broken down as between Asbestosis, Shell, DES, DDT, Agent Orange, Pollution, Dalkon Shield and Other. See also J10/Schedule D which breaks the figures down into paid/outstanding/IBNR (a loading on outstandings).

Merretts considered three possible loadings on outstandings in respect of the run-off contracts and adopted the following (D8, p.620):

Asbestos: 60%

Shell/EPA: 75%

DES: 50%

DDT: 25%

Agent Orange: 25%

Dalkon Shield: 15%

Other: 15%

These are essentially the same loadings as applied to the Syndicate's own business, save that the asbestosis loading was 60% throughout.

A summary of the figures for outstandings and IBNR in relation to the run-off contracts is in Schedule D (J10/4). The underlying documents are CB 200/0 at D8, p.617/618 (summary of reserves and apportionment) and the CB 201 series at D8, p.622ff.

Mr. McNamara reviewed the proposed loadings on the run-offs. His notes on review of run-off contracts (D9 page 896 para.3) state:-

"Merretts have applied various loadings in respect of the different categories of outstandings. The loadings are their considered judgment of what is required for further deterioration but are generally highly arbitrary. Nevertheless the 60% loading for asbestos which is the dominant outstanding loss heading can be correlated to both the experience of 417, where we are able to do a more detailed projection of future developments, and also syndicate 975 where the managing agent has done a very extensive exercise and applied a loading of 65%..."

(The plaintiffs say there are no audit working papers or exercises evidencing the correlation. E&W say Mr. McNamara was the audit partner in respect of the audit of syndicate 975, and had therefore reviewed the approach being adopted by syndicate 975).

Syndicate 975 (Frizzell) was a non-marine syndicate which had underwritten liability business for several years prior to 1970. In essence Frizzell had looked at the potential for worsening of known claims and claims with nil reserves, the trend of new advices and multiplied the number of new advices anticipated by the average cost to their Syndicate per new advice. This produced a figure for IBNR which represented 58% of outstandings. J8 contains the exercise: pages 33-37.

Syndicate 975's 1983 year was in fact left open. Syndicate 975 had ceased to trade in 1985 and had reduced in size in 1984.

Mr. McNamara also reviewed the data in relation to the run-off contracts individually to consider how they might develop: see D9, p.896-7: para. 6ff. In particular he compared the loading with the level of deterioration in incurred losses during 1985. The run-off contracts were specifically considered, initially at the meeting on 1.5.86. -D7, p.274 at 277 - and then at the meeting on 6.5.86.: p.278.

Roll over

The balance of the Roll over Fund (after using part to pay asbestos claims) was carried forward in the sum of $11.115m (£7.7m). The relevant workings are at D8, p.601.

Time and distance

The time and distance recovery of $78m (£53.8m) was again taken to credit (the premium accrued as at 31.12.84 having been paid during the year): D8, p.581. The Time and Distance Policy was referred to in the Accounts: E1, p.106..

The AU38(a) form for 418/417 is at D7, p.162. The AU17 form is at D7 p.171.

SYNDICATE 418

Outstandings

The work carried out by the Agency in relation to outstandings was similar to that carried out in previous years: Schedule B4(A) (J10/2). By now the marine claims outstanding summary was computerised: see D7, p.227 (manual) and D7, p.197 (computer). E&W's steps in reviewing the outstandings were similar: Schedule B4(b) (J10/2). The bad debt provision was dealt with on an item by item basis: D7, p.194.

IBNR

This year the managing agents determined the RITC (apart from the run-offs) by calculations which initially assumed that, in respect of the several audit categories of marine business (Time, Voyage, Liability etc.) the size of the account was broadly similar from year to year and the pattern of settlement likely to be similar also. Thus, for the purpose of fixing a reserve for the 1983 year of account Time section, the initial assumption was that it would settle next year, i.e. 1986 (its fourth year) in much the same way as the 1982 year of account had settled in 1985 (its fourth year) and that in 1987 (its fifth year) it would settle in much the same way as the 1981 year of account had settled in 1985 (its fifth year). Similarly it was assumed that the 1982 year of account (already closed into 1983, now closing into 1984) would settle next year, i.e. 1986, its fifth year, in much the same way as the 1981 account had settled in 1985, its fifth year and that in 1987, its sixth year, it would settle in much the same way as the 1980 account had settled in 1985, its sixth year, etc.

The initial proposal of the Agency is at D7, p.265-270 from which it can be seen that - e.g. for the Time Account 1983 - the total outstandings, (i.e. the ultimate loss) is taken to be the amount settled in 1985 relating to 1982 and prior years ($2.67m) and a loading is derived by deducting from these figures, (slightly increased to £3m) noted outstandings.

The methodology, as finally adopted, is explained in the Summary of Reserves made for the Inland Revenue at D9, p.830 from which it can be seen that the £2.67m was considered inadequate and a final reserve of £4.106m was fixed for the 1982 Time Account: see D9, p.852 where O/S of £372,414 plus IBNR of £3,734,000 makes £4,106,144. In short, starting from a basic assumption, Merrett made changes reflecting circumstances applicable to individual years, so as to deduce an ultimate loss from which, by deduction of noted outstandings, an IBNR could be fixed. E&W extensively reviewed the workings of the ultimate loss ratio.

The RITC is set out in Schedule A (J10/1) and at D7, p.261. The RITC Meeting is at D7, p.274-280. The AU38(a) form is at D7, p.162; the AU17 form is at D7, p.171.

Summary of Year 5 Reserves

The reserves in respect of Asbestos for 417 amounted to £25.36m ($36.77m) (Main Account). The outstandings in respect of Asbestos for 418 amounted to £1.08m ($1.57m) (Main Account). There was no specific IBNR reserve in respect of absestos for 418 (Main Account).

The reserves in respect of Pollution for 417 amounted to £6.18m ($8.96m) (Main Account). The reserves in respect of Pollution for 418 were nil (Main Account).

The plaintiffs say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries) amounted to £33.9m ($49.2m) asbestos and £7.5m ($10.8m) pollution. Merretts say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries) amounted to £27.84m ($40.37m) asbestos and £6.25m ($9.06m) pollution. E&W say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries) amounted to £27.41m ($39.74m) asbestos and £5.98m ($8.67m) pollution.

The reserves for asbestos (418/417 Main Account) represented 18% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and rollover); the reserves for pollution 418/417 Main Account) represented 4% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and rollover); the total reserves for the run-off contracts (being £51.39m) represented 34% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and rollover).

418/417'S INTERNAL CONTROL PROCEDURES, SYSTEMS AND RESOURCES - YEAR 5

The contemporary documents show that as at year 5 there were serious deficiencies in 418/417's internal control procedures, systems and resources and that these deficiencies were known to Merretts and E&W. I refer to the section on this subject in year 4 above. What was needed, but lacking, was detailed involvement by Mr. Merrett in the RITC process.

YEAR 5 RITC - CONCLUSIONS

As to Merretts' and E&W's knowledge of asbestos and pollution problems and uncertainties as at 2.6.86 see above.

418/417 in year 5 was subject to fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims, not only in respect of its own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 11 cedants (whose years of account reinsured are set out at Table 2 above). Looked at overall the uncertainties in year 5 were no less than those that obtained in year 4.

The uncertainties were compounded by the fact that there was inadequate information in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the closure of year 5 (albeit that there was considerably more information than in year 4).

As to asbestos claims 418/417 main account, the incurred claims as at 31.12.84 amounted to $27.072m. The corresponding figure as at 31.12.85 was $33.745m (see Table 6).

Merretts

Given Merretts' knowledge of the fundamental uncertainties referred to above and of the additional uncertainties reflected in the detailed points as to Merretts set out below, I find that Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy/within a zone of reasonableness, and that Merretts should accordingly have left the year open. Having carefully considered all the evidence and formed an impression of the witnesses, I find that Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett, while they knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy because of the extent of the uncertainties known to them, were nevertheless determined to close the year for commercial reasons. The commercial reasons were seen to be more important than the principle of equity between names. Further had Merretts declined to leave the year open E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. Had they done so I find that on a balance of probabilities Merretts would have had no alternative but to leave the year open. I find that Mr. Neil's fundamental criticism (see above under year 4) was valid in year 5.

The documents do not suggest that Mr. Merrett himself spent any more than a very limited amount of time on the year 5 RITC.

E&W

As to E&W I accept the broad criticisms in relation to year 5 in Mr. Attwood's reports, as refined in his evidence. E&W should have realised that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at within a zone of reasonableness. Given all the uncertainties referred to above and the detailed points set out below E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

I turn to consider some detailed points in relation to (A) Merretts and (B) E&W. Although it is necessary to refer at times to E&W in (A) and Merretts in (B) I have of course given separate consideration to their respective cases.

(A) Merretts

Merretts' own book

Asbestos

In reaching the conclusion that as at 2.6.86 the future development and extent of asbestos-related claims were subject to very considerable uncertainty I have placed primary reliance on the contemporary documents.

Mr. Hart at paragraph 49 of his witness statement said:-

"In relation to asbestos, we thought that the equivalent of a further 4 more years' development of claims at about the same rate was to be expected. We took this view on the basis of discussions with Robin Jackson, Jim Ayliffe and Karen Ruby. Over 1985, the increase in gross outstandings for syndicates 799 and 417 combined represented approximately 15% of the total outstandings at that date. Therefore, assuming the equivalent of a further 4 more years' development at the same rate, a loading of 60% was required."

Of those persons whose advice was said by Mr. Hart to have led to this loading being adopted, the only one to give evidence was Mr. Ayliffe. His evidence, when asked about the above passage in Mr. Hart's witness statement was as follows (Day 13/122/22 et seq):-

"From my point of view... I have no recollection of these discussions, so I am really telling you what the situation would have been at the beginning of 1986. That was at a time when we had hoped we had seen indications that the asbestos problem was "peaking", I think, is the word we have used. We had nothing more than the indications which we spoke of this morning. I think it would have been my conclusion, if those assumptions turned out to be the correct approach, that we would see a down turn in the amount of losses in the future. But I do not think anybody would be able to project at that time whether or not we had real grounds for coming to any firm conclusion. The indications were there. We took encouragement from the indications." (emphasis added)

When Mr. Ayliffe's evidence as above was put to Mr. Hart, he agreed with it (Day 14/133-134). When Mr. Ayliffe's evidence was put to Mr. Randall he said "I believe that is the impression that I got at the time" (Day 24/49).

It is to be remembered that Mr. Ayliffe said in the course of the seminars held in Europe in July, August and October 1985:-

"...We have at the present time no real feeling how long it will be before we have seen a peaking of the legal activity that has been gradually developing. ... If we ... assume say a 30 year exposure, it is likely to be the end of the century before we see a major fall off in claims being filed in regard to asbestos exposure... The big difficulty is none of us know how long it will be before evidence comes through that the asbestos issue appears to be fully under control".

(emphasis added).

It is of course possible to point to conflicting indicators. The defendants point for example to the reduced rate of increase in incurreds (see Table 6 below) and the perceived advantages of the ACF, but when all relevant considerations are balanced fundamental uncertainties remained as reflected in Mr. Ayliffe's statement in Europe. There is an important difference between hope and the degree of certainty required to ensure a reasonable degree of accuracy for the purposes of a RITC.

In the Environmental Considerations Document of December 1985 (D8/402) E&W recorded:-

"... Last year saw a marked deterioration in the number of asbestos claims; the number of sufferers making claims having risen from 500 to 700 per month. This year the number of claims per month has risen to 1,000 per month. The claims facility which was being promoted last year has now become effective and it is hoped that it will eventually result in a reduction in costs per claim, although these effects will not be seen for the first year."

As to further matters relevant to asbestos see under the heading Run-off Contracts below.

Asbestos Property Damage

Mr. Rayment, who accompanied Mr. Ayliffe to the seminars referred to above, described asbestos property damage claims as "perhaps a greater liability, certainly more difficult to evaluate at this stage... Reports say that it could be much larger than the bodily injury claims that we are seeing to date..."

Pollution

The uncertainties in relation to pollution in year 5 were greater than in year 4. The state of the US authorities is set out in Appendix 2 to this judgment. Mr. Ayliffe referred in Europe to the experience of insurers before the US courts in the context of the asbestos problem. The attitude of the US courts to the proposed defences to pollution claims was at best uncertain.

The Run-Off Contracts

As to the correct approach see year 4 above.

In a document entitled Matters for Partner Attention Mr. Potkins of E&W wrote:-

"2. With regard to all run-off contracts the loadings are arrived at using a fixed percentage for each risk (e.g. asbestosis = 60% etc.) the same percentage being used for the same risk on all contracts. Merretts' justification for this basis is not very well defined and revolves around stating that the '799 basis' used for y/e 31.12.84 is not seen as appropriate due to the unique nature of many of the run-offs, implying that the underlying account need not be comparable to that of 799...

4. Regarding all run-offs, the loadings used have changed 3 times and the basis for the set finally arrived at appears to be 'what is seen as reasonable having regard to market trends and other available sources of information'." (emphasis added).

Mr. McNamara commented in respect of 2 "see my notes regarding comparability with 417 and 975" and in respect of 4 "as a general premise basis quite appropriate; although there remains substantial judgment".

D8/620 sets out three versions of the loadings. Mr. Potkins' note states that various versions of the loadings were considered with version 3 being the current 'final' set.

The notes of the RITC meeting on 1.5.86 (D7/274) record:-

"(Mr.) Randall felt that there had been a realistic appraisal of the numbers this year using the monitoring system which had been set up during 1985. The loadings had been kept up at last year's levels so that the full weight of paids and new outstandings had been taken as deterioration. The problem in looking at these two syndicates (417 and 421) was that the gearing of syndicate 421 was very different to that of syndicate 417 and that syndicate 421 also had significant stamp changes between the years of account."

In the course of this meeting Mr. Randall offered his initial comments on the run-off contracts. Despite the round-robin letter to the cedants (see for example the letter dated 11.9.85 to Burdett J/203) the notes of this meeting and further documents indicate that the information from cedants was unsatisfactory in year 5 (albeit that considerably more information was obtained than in year 4).

Further uncertainties in relation to the run-off accounts were referred to in the notes of the meeting held on 6.5.86 (D7/278).

In his Notes on Review of Run-off Contracts (D9/896) Mr. McNamara recorded:-

"Merretts have applied various loadings in respect of the different categories of outstandings. The loadings are their considered judgment of what is required for further deterioration but are generally highly arbitrary. Nevertheless the 60% loading for asbestos which is the dominant outstanding loss heading can be correlated to both the experience of 417, where we are able to do a more detailed projection of future developments, and also syndicate 975 where the managing agent has done a very extensive exercise and applied a load of 65%. Where we consider further refinements may be needed in future years based on the pattern of new advices and settlements it is not possible to be more scientific at this stage. In respect of the asbestosis outstandings it is noticeable that apart from the expected notifications of losses from Fireman's Fund for a reinsurance of Fibreboard there have been additional new advices from some new less prominent insureds. The rate of new advices does appear to have slowed down in 1985 but there is, of course, no certainty that this will continue. For 1984 Merretts made a forecast of two more major environmental pollution claims equivalent in cost to Shell. This has been downgraded this year to a loading of 75%. There is significant uncertainty regarding the trend in pollution claims and a substantial loading having regard to the list of noted toxic waste sites is necessary." (emphasis added)

Mr. McNamara referred to a substantial increase in incurred losses during the year for Ballantyne.

As to the quality of information provided by the cedants Mr. McNamara recorded that for Sturge the quality of information provided was not wholly satisfactory as the analysis of the outstanding claims was incomplete. As to Toomey, Gooda and Dolling-Baker Mr. McNamara recorded that the quality of information provided on paid claims was inadequate particularly as they relate to 'other'. There was also some deficiency in information in relation to Judd.

The Summary Review Memorandum dated 31.5.86 contained similar general comments on the subject of the run-off contracts.

Mr. Randall said that Merretts had some difficulty getting analysis of the actual paid losses by category and had been unable to construct a database by policy of the asbestos exposures of the run-off contracts. He added that in other respects he thought Merretts were satisfied they had a sufficient amount of information and referred to "cartons full of information".

A number of other documents showed the unsatisfactory nature of information from the cedants. As to Dolling-Baker a document dated 19.4.86 (D9/768) stated:-

"These figures have been extracted... from information supplied to us by the Reassured. It is the most up-to-date detail available and is as yet unaudited and still should be considered E&OE and WP until such time as they have been approved by auditors. The breakdown of these figures will be given once figures are audited."

As to Gooda, a cedant which was considered to have good records, Mr. Randall accepted that there were difficulties in obtaining the necessary information and deficiencies in the information provided - see C17/401 - the letter dated 9.1.86 points 2, 3 and 4.

In the letter dated 19.2.86 in respect of Judd (D8/680) it was said that the syndicate maintained comprehensive records of major latent disease involvements which could be scrutinized by Merretts at any time. There is no evidence that Merretts took advantage of this offer in year 5.

There was very marked deterioration in the dollar provisions in respect of the run-off contracts between years 4 and 5 (after allowance for the addition of Judd in year 5) - see for example D10/404 (where 421 is also shown). D10/404 also identifies the different rates of deterioration as between the particular cedants. A comparison of the different rates of deterioration as between each of the 11 cedants and 418/417's own book at year 5 shows that an approach to loading which was undifferentiated as between each of the cedants and 418/417 could not safely be adopted.

For the reasons set out under year 4 above, in all the circumstances, a reasonably competent Lloyd's managing agent specializing in the writing of long tail risks would have recognised in year 5 that a reinsurance to close within a zone of reasonableness could not be ensured or even contemplated without evidence as to the run-off contracts similar in form to that relating to 418/417's own book of business. The relevant circumstances include inter alia the fact that 11 run-off contracts formed a constituent part of the 1983 account, the extent of the exposures (including asbestos and pollution risks) and the amount of the net outstandings referable to the run-off account (£26.979m/$39.1m).

The defendants say that it would have been difficult and/or impracticable to obtain this level of information but the need for this information was the result of the decision to write these particular run-off contracts. Whatever may have been the practice of the market in relation to reserving for other reinsurance liabilities, the nature and scale of these particular contracts required the approach referred to above.

It follows that Merretts had inadequate information in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the closure of year 5 (albeit that they had considerably more information than in year 4). Had they obtained the necessary further information this would have served to underline the extent of the uncertainties referred to above and to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC within a zone of reasonableness.

Margin of error calculations

Merretts carried out no or no adequate margin of error calculations in relation to the reserves in respect of 418/417's own book and the books of each of the 11 cedants (where the information was in any event inadequate) to reflect the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims. Had Merretts carried out adequate margin of error calculations these would have served to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC figure with a reasonable degree of accuracy.

(B) E&W

As to E&W's knowledge of asbestos and pollution problems and uncertainties as at 2.6.86 see above. E&W's knowledge was far less extensive than Merretts'. Mr. Attwood in his reports and evidence said that, in his view, because of the uncertain nature of asbestos liabilities and the materiality of the amounts involved, the representations made by Merretts as to the future development of these liabilities had to be corroborated by independent evidence before the representations could be accepted. Mr. Attwood singled out attorneys' reports as a source of such corroboration. The same point applies to pollution liabilities. Having regard to the extent of the asbestos and pollution problems, the extent of the exposure of 418/417's own book and the books of the 11 cedants to these problems, the materiality of the reserves in connection with asbestos and pollution, the critical importance of any assessment as to the future nature extent and development of these claims and the inaccuracy of previous estimates, I accept Mr. Attwood's evidence that it was incumbent upon E&W to review a sample of the attorneys' reports to test the representations made by Merretts. Had E&W reviewed a sample of attorneys' reports for this purpose in year 5, this would have served to confirm the extent of the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of asbestos bodily injury claims, asbestos property damage claims and pollution claims.

418/417's own book

The section under the heading (A) Merretts is repeated insofar as it applies to E&W. I add the following points.

Asbestos

E&W should have reviewed a sample of attorneys' reports to test the representations made by Merretts.

Asbestos Property Damage

The Environmental Considerations Document of December 1985 recorded that there were known uncertainties with regard to potential new advices for property damage claims.

Pollution

E&W knew of the list of noted toxic waste sites and that there was significant uncertainty regarding the trend in pollution claims (see D9/896 quoted above).

The Run-Off Contracts

The section under the heading Merretts is repeated insofar as it applies to E&W.

As to the correct approach see year 4 above.

There was very marked deterioration in the dollar provisions in respect of the run-off contracts between years 4 and 5 (after allowance for the addition of Judd in year 5) - see for example D10/404 (where 421 is also shown). D10/404 also identifies the different rates of deterioration as between the particular cedants. A comparison of the different rates of deterioration as between each of the 11 cedants and 418/417's own book at year 5 shows that an approach to loading which was undifferentiated as between each of the cedants and 418/417 could not safely be adopted.

Although there was considerably more information available this year than in year 4, E&W failed to require Merretts to obtain all the necessary information as to each of the 11 run-off contracts, being evidence similar in form to that relating to 418/417's own book. It follows that E&W had inadequate audit evidence in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the opinion given. Had E&W obtained all the necessary audit evidence (see Mr. Attwood's paragraph 7.4.2) this would have served to underline the extent of the uncertainties referred to above and to confirm that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

In the Notes on Review of Run-off Contracts quoted above, Mr. McNamara referred to syndicate 975 (Frizzell) where the managing agent was said to have done a very extensive exercise and applied a load of 65%. But Frizzell left their 1983 year open. I have already referred to the dangers of comparing any two syndicates. Further it is to be noted that Frizzell said:-

"Like many other syndicates in this situation we have to concede that there is little guidance available to us on how many further claims might materialise".(J8/42) and

"Our first conclusion is that the uncertainty associated with estimating future developments coupled with the fact that the 1984 syndicate was reduced in size, makes it impossible to close 1983 and prior Accounts into the 1984 Account... In normal circumstances, when the estimate of all outstanding claims has been made, this amount is paid as a premium to the Syndicate of the next year in return for that Syndicate accepting the responsibility for the unpaid claims of all previous years. If, however, the estimation of all outstanding claims contains a greater degree of uncertainty than is normal or reasonable, the Managing Agent may decide to 'freeze' the position of the latest Account by leaving it open." (J8/40).

Margin of error tests

E&W carried out no or no adequate margin of error tests in relation to the reserves in respect of 418/417's own book and the books of each of the 11 cedants (where the information was in any event inadequate) to reflect the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims. Had E&W carried out adequate margin of error calculations these would have served to confirm that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

Summary of conclusions - E&W

For the reasons set out above I have with regret come to the conclusion that a reasonably competent Lloyd's panel/recognised auditor in year 5 would have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. Without prejudice to all the points made in the detailed analysis above I refer in particular to:-

(1) the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims as reflected in the materials available to E&W.

(2) the references to uncertainties in the contemporary documents relating to the audit quoted/referred to above.

(3) the particular significance of the additional uncertainties in relation to pollution claims which became apparent in year 5.

(4) the fact that all the fundamental uncertainties had to be considered not only in respect of 418/417's own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 11 cedants. There had been a funnelling of these claims with their attendant uncertainties into 418/417.

(5) the inaccuracies of previous estimates.

(6) E&W's failure to test or test adequately the representations made by Merretts as to the future development of asbestos personal injury, asbestos property damage and pollution claims.

(7) E&W's failure to require Merretts to obtain all the necessary information as to each of the 11 run-off contracts with the result that E&W had inadequate audit evidence in relation to these contracts (albeit that there was considerably more information than in year 4).

(8) the fact that had adequate margin of error calculations been carried out these would have served to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC within a zone of reasonableness.

(9) the fact that the reserve for asbestos-related and pollution claims represented a material proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate (see paragraph 8 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter of 18.3.82).

The consequence of leaving year 4 open

Further but without prejudice to all my findings set out above in relation to year 5, if year 4 had been left open (as I have

held it should have been), I find that the overwhelming probability is that the 1982 account would not have been closed as at 31.12.85. Had year 4 been left open this would have revealed to the names the nature and extent of the fundamental uncertainties to which 418/417 was subject. Quite apart from other considerations Merretts would have faced enormous pressure from members' agents representing names on subsequent years not to close the 1982 year. The probability is that Merretts would have been compelled to accede to such pressure.

(See in this connection the E&W meeting in respect of Outhwaite 317 on 9.5.85 (I4G/302) where Mr. McNamara said "... in view of the uncertainties ... it would be inevitable that we would have to give a form of opinion that was tantamount to a disclaimer and that as a consequence, the account would be likely to be left open probably for many years to come.")

Syndicate 421

Syndicate 421 left its 1983 account open for the following reasons:-

"The main problem once again relates to the book of run-off contracts; the substantial reserves in respect of these contracts created at 31st December 1985 represent a very large proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate. Given our experience over the last twelve months during which we have seen further movement in the figures advised to us by reassureds, we are led to the conclusion that this 'gearing' leaves us with some difficulty in predicting with sufficient accuracy the appropriate level of reserves on what was, in 1983, a very small syndicate... Whilst the decision to leave the 1983 account open will result in reduced investment earnings for 1984, it does, of course, ensure that the later years are not affected by further adjustments relating to the run-off contracts..."

I add the above reference to 421 for completeness but for the avoidance of doubt I record that I have not paid any regard to 421 in reaching my conclusions set out above in relation to 418/417.

37. YEAR 6 : THE CLOSURE OF 1984 INTO 1985 AS AT 31.12.86 (MERRETTS' AND E&W'S REPORTS DATED 21.5.87)

As to changes in stamp capacity, names etc. see Table 1 above.

In May 1987, 418/417's 1984 year of account was closed by way of an RITC into the 1985 year of account; and it was reported on by Merretts, on 21.5.87.

In the 1986 Annual Report and Accounts for 418/417 were inter alia:

(1) A Report dated 21.5.87 in which E&W, as auditors reported on the 1984 closed year again in identical terms to those set out in respect of year 4 above (save that the Annual Report was reported as giving a true and fair view of the 1984 closed year of account profit);

(2) Notes to the Accounts, under Accounting Policies, in which statements in all material respects identical to those set out in respect of year 4 above were again made, save that the second passage had been expanded to read:

"Full provision has been made for all known outstanding claims and additionally a substantial sum has been included to cover incurred but not reported losses (IBNR). The figures include a significant reserve in respect of "special risks" or "run-off" contracts which were described in detail in the Underwriter's report accompanying the 1982 underwriting account.

In assessing the provision for these risks, information has been received from each reinsured of the losses outstanding at 31st December 1986 to which has been added a substantial further provision for IBNR. In arriving at the IBNR provision, the Underwriter has made his estimate on the basis of the non-marine classes of business known to have been written by the reinsureds and his knowledge and experience of such syndicates in the market. Consideration has been given to the effect of variations in amount and timing of payment of claims.

At 31st December 1984 it was recognised that many of the outstanding losses would not be settled for some years and a specific excess of loss reinsurance protection (sometimes described as "time and distance reinsurance") was purchased. Under this policy potential recoveries in the period 1992 to 1998 of US$78 million were available to the syndicate for a premium, charged to the 1982 account of $26,350,000.

For the 1984 account the policy limit was increased to US$118 million for an additional premium of US$24,775,000, the recoveries under the additional policy being collectable in the period 1990 to 2000. In calculating the net premium to close the 1984 account credit has been taken in full for these recoveries..."

As to the regulatory regime for the year ended 31.12.86 see

above.

 

PERCEPTION AS AT YEAR 6

As to developments and changes in perception in previous years see above. Perception in year 6 must be judged against this background.

As at 21.5.87 the future development and extent of (a) asbestos bodily injury and (b) asbestos property damage and (c) pollution claims were in each case subject to very considerable uncertainty.

I refer to the chronology, Appendix 1 to this judgment (which in the case of attorneys' reports lists some examples of reports in Merretts' possession). As to the US cases at the above date see Appendix 2 to this judgment.

The nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 21.5.87 were known to Merretts and E&W, alternatively in the case of E&W would have been known to E&W had necessary and appropriate audit tests and enquiries been carried out and conducted.

The broad nature and extent of the uncertainties as at 21.5.87 were reflected in the following materials.

Where materials are drawn on which would probably have been available only to Merretts or E&W this is indicated in brackets.

Asbestos personal injury claims

(a) As at July 1986 (Merretts only) at a meeting of the AWP Mr. Ayliffe reported on the recent annual meeting of the ACF. At present there were 40,700 outstanding cases. 4,050 new cases had been notified to the Facility during the months of January to April. This was continuing the 1,000 new cases a month rate which had been experienced at the commencement of ACF operations. This was unexpected. It had been felt that notifications of new cases would fall off once the Facility was established.

(b) As at August 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from Toplis & Harding to members of the AWP enclosed a draft report proposed to be submitted by attorneys. The draft report stated that the rate of new law suits filed showed a steady increase to an average filing rate of 900 new cases per month during the course of the current year. 40,000 outstanding claims were yet to be addressed, and although there is evidence to indicate that more current filings relate to cases of less serious disability, the continuing up-surge of claims continues to be of concern. This difficulty is further heightened by the recent amendment to the New York Statute of Limitations in respect of certain hazardous products including disability arising out of the use of asbestos. The amendment allows claimants who were formerly time barred a 12 month period in which to file an action. Whilst it is difficult to foresee how much activity may now develop out of New York State, some observers have reported that up to 5,000 new filings can be expected, mainly arising from the Brooklyn Shipyards.

(c) As at August 1986 an attorney's report stated that from a recent analysis conducted by the Facility, the rate at which new law suits were filed has steadily increased from about 500 per month, which had been the consistent level over 1984/5, to an average filing of 900 cases per month during the course of the current year. Although there is evidence to indicate that more current filings relate to cases of less serious disability, the continuing up-surge of claims continues to be of concern.

(d) As at September 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from Mr. Jackson, as Chairman of the AWP, to the Guardian Royal Exchange stated that, as in the past, many imponderables continue to exist in projecting reserves for asbestos claims, the most significant being whether there is now developing a change in the severity levels in more recent filings. The letter also referred to the substantial volume of new filings.

(e) As at September 1986 (Merretts only) the minutes of a MUAM Board meeting recorded that the number of new losses being reported to the ACF is approximately 100% higher than anticipated but the potential deterioration is ameliorated by the following factors. The new claims tend to be for less serious physical injury; many assureds have now exhausted their insurance protection; it is anticipated that actual costs of settlement will fall particularly in view of the dramatic drop in defence costs from US$80m to 70m. However, the scope for deterioration on retrocessions is still difficult to assess.

(f) As at February 1987 Mr. Jackson addressed a recognised auditors meeting as to the continuing concern with asbestos. New cases are being advised at 1500 per month, which is higher than previously. The ACF means that expenses are down. It had been hoped that there would be a drop in claims in 1986 but this has not been evident. 900 new cases per month were reported in 1985, while 1500 new cases were reported in November and December 1986. The Facility settled claims at a higher rate than was expected. During the course of 1986 the London market expended approximately $70m in Facility billings and to some extent this figure was affected by accelerated cash-flow. Known claims will account for 25-30% increases in asbestos reserves at year end (31.12.86). Much of this increase will come from reinsurance and retrocessional contracts.

(g) As at February 1987 (Merretts only) a letter from Mr. Jackson, Chairman of the AWP to the insurers at interest dated 27.2.87 stated the following. There had been a substantial increase in the number of new law suits which arise from asbestos related causes. During the course of the first half of 1986 new cases were arising at the rate of approximately 900 new cases per month but as the end of the year approached a significant increase in new filings became apparent reaching a level of approximately 1,500 new cases for both November and December. The average cost of settlement per claim being achieved by the ACF has yet to reduce to the level which was the basis of the claimant reserve used in the calculations for year end reserves. There are a number of reasons why indemnity levels have not been capable of being reduced, the most significant being the aggressive attitude adopted by the Courts in the Texas class action and the material effect this has had upon the overall average settlement costs. Once again it has not to date proved possible to reduce the substantial outlay in regard to costs which are being incurred through the liaison counsel acting on behalf of the ACF. There are a number of reasons that bear upon this issue, the most significant of which is the pressure being exerted by various courts to speed up the number of cases which are addressed during the coming months. With this increased activity it appears unlikely that we shall see any meaningful reduction of legal costs during the present year. The main area of concern is the substantial increase that has developed in new filings which are clearly arising as a result of an all out effort by the plaintiff Bar in conjunction with the unions to canvas claimants from industries with only a remote asbestos involvement. Mass screening is developing in the tyre industry where pulmonary problems are said to exist due to an exposure to talc which may contain minimal quantities of asbestos and which is used in the moulding process. Similar screening activities are now being reported from the steel industry. The letter quoted an extract from a recent Wall Street Journal article which summed up this new form of ambulance chasing. It is significant that claims that are generated in this fashion arise from individuals who have little or no disability and even assuming that liability was to fall upon asbestos producers - which is questionable - the measure of damages should be minimal. For some time it has been the perception of the Facility that the quality of more recent filings was less serious than formerly. The average indemnity levels which we are experiencing in the Facility reflect the severity of claims arising some 5 years ago and it would be reasonable to anticipate some reduction to develop as we start to address more recent cases. I emphasized this point at a recent meeting of Panel Auditors as a consideration that needs to be kept in mind in endeavouring to address future loss development. The problems arising out of asbestos related claims continue to become more serious with the passage of time. Indeed many producers are now being forced to recognise the present trends are such that they must now contemplate that there will be a future point in time at which they exhaust all insurance coverage. The majority of claims arise from asbestos exposure in an occupational environment and for employees in certain occupations such as shipyards and railroads they already have protection afforded for occupation disease under existing Federal legislation. In the event that a Bill were to be passed by the House supporting this objective it would greatly ease the burdens being imposed upon asbestos producers under the strict product liability theories.

Asbestos property damage claims

The Asbestos Hazard Emergency Response Act was passed in 1986.

(a) As at August 1986 (Merretts only) the draft report enclosed with the letter from Toplis & Harding referred to above stated that although there has been a steady increase in the number of property damage suits filed during the past year, there still exist many imponderables from a reserve stand-point.

(b) As at September 1986 an attorney's report referred to the general overall increase in property damage litigation and the fact that certain of the target defendants had been found liable for substantial damages.

Pollution claims

On 17.11.86 the Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act was signed.

The Environmental Claims Reinsurance Group (ECRG) held its first meeting on 26.2.87. Mr. Ayliffe was a member.

(a) As at August 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from Toplis & Harding to members of the AWP stated that the Senate House Conference is now moving towards completion. It has agreed to impose a strict timetable upon EPA. The EPA must complete preliminary assessment of 23,000 potential sites by 1.1.88. These must be followed by site inspections at all sites by 1.1.89. Following this the EPA must increase the number of priority sites to 1,600. EPA does not even consider there to be an issue as to whether costs of remedial work are covered by liability insurance policies. Their view is that there is no question that such coverage exists under past liability policies.

(b) As at November 1986 (Merretts only) a letter from US attorneys to Merretts re Superfund Amendments and Reauthorization Act of 1986 stated the following. The Act's effect will clearly be to increase the pace and level of clean-up activity against persons and companies with environmental exposure. The Act will significantly increase potential liability exposure of the insurance and reinsurance communities. The potential aggregate exposure is difficult to quantify at present. It is likely to depend on judicial interpretations. Congressional sources indicate that the ultimate cost of the various clean-up programmes will be between $20 billion and $100 billion. Further recoveries of a substantial portion may be sought from insurers. Assuming, for the purposes of discussion that 75% is recovered, the loss by industry might range from $15 billion to $75 billion. In time, further recoveries of a substantial portion of that sum may be sought from insurers, and, even if discounted by a factor of 50%, the net potential aggregate exposure of the insurance and reinsurance industry may range from $7.5 billion to $37.5 billion. While these figures cannot be predicted with accuracy at this time, it is clear that, given the potential exposure, vigorous cost containment activities and close monitoring of clean-up site expenses will be significant in reducing the aggregate exposure. Equally important will be protection of contract rights and defences.

(c) As at January 1987 (Merretts only) a letter from attorneys to the ECRG enclosed an updated Priority List, identifying some 90 assureds.

(d) As at February 1987 at the meeting of recognised auditors referred to above it was stated that environmental pollution will account for increases in some reserves. The market will end up paying a lot on pollution but policy wordings may give us better defences than on asbestos. It appears inevitable that we are likely to see a continued growth in the involvement of the London market as new losses are reported. There appears to be a trend developing in the court findings arising out of various EPA coverage litigation which demonstrates more respect for the intent of insurers - namely that the seepage and pollution exclusion means what it says and that the date of damage cannot reasonably pre-date the time of discovery.

(e) As at April 1987 (Merretts only) a letter from attorneys to the ECRG stated the following. We have proposed, and the ECG has approved, the creation of a Priority List of assureds with pollution claims. The Priority List will include assureds whose pollution claims pose an imminent potential exposure to underwriters, involve a declaratory judgment action against underwriters, or require an indemnity or expense reserve. Because of the significant potential exposure of the pollution claims included on the Priority List, it is imperative that the Market be kept fully informed. The London market faces an enormous problem with the presentation of pollution claims. There are already many more assureds concerned with pollution than were concerned with asbestos. The number of pollution coverage lawsuits involving underwriters already exceeds the number brought during the whole of the asbestos problem.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE YEAR 6 RITC

By now Merretts were preparing much of the supporting documentation for the RITC e.g. the documents at D11, p.554 and the McNamara Schedules at D10, 317-341. This was the year in which MUAM became the Managing Agent.

 

The RITC breaks down as follows:-

 

417 418 Total

£'000 £'000 £'000

Main Account

- Net outstandings 37,018 18,843 55,861

- IBNR 22,623 18,004 40,627

59,641 36,847 96,488

Run-off Account

- Net outstandings 22,246 12,197¹ 34,443

- IBNR 20,257 5,692¹ 25,949

42,503 17,889 60,392

102,144 54,736 156,880

Roll-over/Asbestos

related claims Account (3,030) - (3,030)

Time & Distance Credit (62,989) (62,989)

36,125 54,736 90,861

Net underwriting result

per Account (6,119) 12,157

 

Footnote 1 cf D11 page 795.

The basis of the reserving is explained in the summary for the Inland Revenue which, in the case of 417 is D11, p.782 and in the case of 418 D11, p.795.

SYNDICATE 417

Outstandings

The work carried out was similar to that which had been carried out previously: Schedule B5(a) (J10/2). So also was E&W's work on outstandings: Schedule B5(b) (J10/2). The Audit Programme is at D10, p.304. An Audit Rationale is at CA1/A, D11, p.527-530.

E&W produced for this year spread sheets analysing improvements and deteriorations by class of business per year of account: see D11, p.533-542 (sterling) and p.543-548 (dollars). The spread sheets for Canadian dollars and combined currency do not survive. Merretts and E&W say the allocation of the settlement figures produced by Merretts per year were not reliable for that purpose and so the spread sheets were only used for comparing 1985 and 1986 outstandings: p.531. The plaintiffs have further criticisms of these spreadsheets.

IBNR

The RITC for 1984 is set out in a number of documents. D11, page 597 - CB1/A - has the RITC in summary form. D11, pages 598 and 599 - CB1/B & C - have the same information in detailed form. Schedule A (J10/1) page 16 expresses in readable tabular form the contents of pages 598 and 599. This reconciles to page 13 of Schedule A which tabulates (in effect) page 597. The RITC Meeting is at D10 p.176.

The loadings on net outstandings (both for 417's own business and run-off contracts) were as follows (p.572):

Asbestosis 70%

Shell -

DDT/EPA 200%

Agent Orange 10%

DES 20%

Other

Property -

Other RAA Loadings (converted to an outstandings basis): see p.577, p.582 & 787.

Run-offs 25%

Specials Underwriters' opinion based upon

(excl. Bussell) an examination of each contract: D11, p.788.

Bussell p.573

LMX - 1978 onwards IBNR on a contract by contract basis.

LMX - 1977 & prior No loadings to outstandings of $4,135,000.

 

The working papers - CA9 - in relation to the change of loading (see p.528) cannot be found. But it is clear from CA5/5-8 D11, p.558-561 that E&W considered the change and their observations are there set out.

Asbestosis

The outstanding claims had reduced from $23,265,000 to $21,538,000 (less recoveries of $5,435,000). The rate of increase of incurred claims was reduced. For 1985 the incurred claims (for 417/418) were $33.7m. For 1986 they were $39.0m - an increase of $5.3m compared with an increase of $6.6m the year before: see J10, Schedule C.

The minutes of the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 record under the heading Asbestos:-

"There had been a review of the movement in incurreds during calendar year 1986. The assumption had been made that this movement represented 20% of the total deterioration to come. Therefore a further 4 times movement in incurreds had to be provided for. Expressed as a percentage factor on outstandings as at 31 December 1986 gives a loading of 70%. (Mr. Merrett) indicated that the above assumption was based on the view that asbestos claims were starting to tail off because the use of the product had stopped a long time ago and there had been a concerted effort to discover claimants." (The following was added in manuscript by Mr. McNamara) "The 4 times factor is subjective but the effect on the direct result of the year is small as a large IBNR last year. I have seen some falling off elsewhere in incurred trend so that may be reasonable".

This approach was originally adopted by Mr. Hart in his paper at D11, p.574. The mathematics for the loading on net outstandings was as follows:

($21,538,000 - $5,435,000*) x 70% = $11,272,000.

*Asbestos recovery: p.598.

(Merretts say the bulk of the new entries relate to reinsurance and retrocessional policies; it has not been possible to research these entries fully, but it is apparent that many of these are not new policies but further specific reserves being notified).

See also D11/561.

Shell

The outstanding figure for the Shell Rocky Mountain Claim was $3,150,000 (D11, p.598) which was the Syndicate's share on a worst case basis as outlined in attorneys' reports. Accordingly there was no separate IBNR. This was based on a total quantum of $300m (compared with $250m in the previous year). This was at a time when there was increasing doubt about the validity of the Shell claim. According to E&W's notes of the RITC meeting Mr. Merrett said that "in 1987 there was to be a case in London for Shell to demonstrate that it did have a claim; any subsequent case was likely to run for many years": D11, p.570. (Merretts say that it is extremely unlikely that Mr. Merrett said this. The Shell litigation was in the USA and Mr. Merrett would have known this as he had deposed as a witness in the case. E&W accept that the passage quoted may have been a mistaken reference to the coverage action in San Francisco).

 

Other EPA/DDT

Mr. Hart adopted a similar approach to "other" EPA as he did to asbestos: D11, p. 576. He looked at the increase in incurred claims in 1986 (of $3m gross), took the view it might last for another five years, making $15m in all which would produce a 200% loading on outstandings ie. twice the $7m which is the aggregate of the total at D11, p.580.

In his memorandum Mr. Hart said "It is, I believe, anyone's guess for how long such a level of activity will continue but I believe we would be very optimistic to assume anything less than 5 years".

The Minutes of the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 record the following under the heading EPA:

"Including Love Canal, DDT etc. The same basis as for Asbestos has been adopted and this gave a loading factor on outstandings of 200%. There was a lack of case law and attorneys' reports were recommending resistance to claims. Slips had included exclusion to pollution claims but it was recognised that some courts in the United States were overriding these exclusions." (Mr. McNamara added in manuscript) "The 200% is again highly subjective but gives some opportunity for deterioration to be covered."

When applied to final net outstandings of $1,976,000 ($3,750,000 - $1,774,000 - D11, p.598) the resulting loading was $3,952,000. (The plaintiffs repeat their criticisms referred to in year 5 supra).

DDT

The same approach was adopted as with EPA so that the loading was $1,864,000 i.e. 200% of ($1,005,000 - $73,000): D11, p.598.

DES

A loading of 20% overall was considered adequate. Merretts believed that they were fully reserved in respect of DES, for which there were gross outstandings of $5,174,000 - D11, p.598 (or D11, 555) - and in respect of which a settlement with Eli Lilly was in progress (and was reached in 1986). The IBNR loading was 10% on all save Eli Lilly, 25% for Eli Lilly, say 20% overall: see D11, p.575 of Mr. Hart's notes and the RITC meeting at D10, p.176. In the event no significant deterioration took place from then onwards.

Agent Orange

This had ceased to be an issue. A large number of claims had been settled. There were outstandings of $56,000 (D11, p.599) set off by reinsurance recoveries of $97,000, producing a net balance in favour of the Syndicate. Merretts added 10% for fees and odds and ends.

 

Run-Off Contracts

Merretts applied (broadly) the same loadings to run-off contracts as they did in respect of the Syndicate's main account. (D11/790).

Schedule D (J10/4) shows the amount of the loadings for the run-off contracts for 1986 and, in respect of individual cedants the percentage for different categories of business. The base information from cedants was now produced six monthly and Merretts were testing the accuracy of the information provided against cedants' records. Where detailed information had not been provided by cedants, incurreds were determined by Merretts from the information available supplemented by Merretts' own knowledge.

The Audit file containing E&W's review of the run-off contracts cannot be found. E&W verified the loss information compiled by the Agency back to the submissions of the cedants D11/765-780: and the information derived from the cedants is tabulated at D11, p.806-817.

 

Possible closure of the account

At the RITC meeting (typed Notes D11, p.569, MSS notes at D11, p.590) Mr. McNamara raised the question whether 418/417 ought to be left open given levels of uncertainty.

The minutes of the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 record:-

"(Mr. McNamara) looked at 417 specifically. There was a long-tail on the business. The funds stood at £100m (before T + D) yet income was only £9m p.a. He questioned if it was appropriate to keep the account open. (Mr. Randall) indicated that this had been considered; however, the ability of 417 to meet claims was not a problem, its size being such that it can stand peaks and troughs in settlements. 421 has a far greater gearing problem. 417 RITC is now greater than 418 RITC even though 417 is a small part of the stamp. 418 RITC is considered to be well known and controlled. Following further discussion, it was agreed that there was no case to keep the account open because the syndicate had shown the ability to withstand problems in the past and that a material error in the reserving (e.g. £20m) is only equivalent to 10% on the capacity of 417/418 combined".

 

Time and distance policy

The Agency increased the time and distance policy cover by $40m to $118m for an additional premium of $24.8m. Mr. Hart produced a schedule setting out projected cash flows for the various types of business - D11, p.712 - in order to show that the timing of the recoveries under the T&D policy would match the payment of claims in the future. J14/tab.17 of the attachments to Hart's statement contains details of the method of calculating the time of payment of losses.

The Schedule was checked by E&W. The net effect of the additional protection less the additional premium was to reduce the losses for 1984 by £10.2m.

The T&D Policy was referred to in the Accounts: E2, page 255, note 6. This note expressly referred to the net benefit of the policy since (unlike in 1984) the additional benefit might not otherwise have been apparent. The T&D policy was also referred to in the Managing Agent's report: E2, p.211.

Suspense Account

The balance of the Asbestos Suspense Account was taken into account namely £3m: D11, p.682.

SYNDICATE 418

Outstandings

The Agency's approach to determining outstandings was similar to the previous year: Schedule B6(a) (J10/2). The outstandings summary (on computer) is at D10, p.75-112. It includes reserves of $1,673,000 for asbestosis related claims viz :

$000

R/I Sturge 350 p.79

N.Y. Shipbuilders 3 p.78

Avondale shipyard

1967 350 p.84

1968 450 p.85

1969 520 p.86

1,673

There was also $200,000 for Environmental Pollution: D10, p.98 and $435,000 for toxic substances: D10, p.96. Merretts made a specific bad debt provision reached by an item by item review: D10, p.140.

The RITC is set out in tabular form at Schedule A, p.13 (J10/1) and in manuscript at D10, p.140 (which reconciles to the outstandings summary at D10, p.75).

E&W's review of outstandings was similar to the previous year: Schedule B6(b). The Audit Programme is at D10, p.68.

IBNR

To determine the IBNR on the general account the Agency adopted, on the recommendation of Mr. Randall, a different approach, called the "chain ladder" approach. It is summarised in the explanation to the Inland Revenue at D11, p.799.

In essence they took the data available for the years of Account 1975-1984 on outstanding claims as at the third to twelfth years. From this - see D11, p.799 - they were able to calculate the ratio between incurred claims at the end of one year and those incurred at the end of the previous year. Thus for the 1975 year of account outstanding claims at 11 years were - see D11, p.801 - £17,674,000 which was 101.41% of £17,601,000 outstanding for the previous year. From this they deduced the average relationship (expressed as a percentage) of incurred claims at the end of any year, n, to the incurred claims at the end of the previous year (n-1): see line (a). They then calculated the relationship between the incurred claims in any one year and the claims incurred by the twelfth year (assumed to be final): line (b). Thus, on average, year 12 claims would be 99.35% of year 11 claims. Year 10 claims would be 100.13% of year 12 claims being, 100.79% of 99.35. This is because on average claims at year 11 are 100.79% of year 10 and claims at year 12 are 99.35% of year 11. Likewise outstanding claims at year 9 would be 98.97% of the year 12 figure, being 98.84% of 100.13 (i.e. the ratio of year 10 to year 9 multiplied by the ratio of the year 10 to year 12). From this an ultimate loss was projected by multiplying the outstanding claims at any given year by the percentage necessary to project the claims to year 12. This produced a reserve of £14,825,000. The Agency took the view that the use of ratios which supposed a decrease in incurreds in a later year would produce an unacceptable distortion in the prediction. So a second calculation was done - D11, p.802 whereby 100% was substituted in line (a) on those occasions where a lower figure had previously appeared. This produced a loading of £18,005,000.

Run-offs

In respect of the run-off contract the reserving method was the same as for Syndicate 417.

RITC meeting

The Minutes of the Meeting are at D10, p.171 or 173. At the meeting Mr. McNamara raised a concern that no reserve had been included for 1974 and prior and that claims, such as pollution, arising out of policies written in old years might be notified. Mr. Merrett said that the Agency had considered the impact of pollution and that the impact of notification on such years had been fairly light, and that the reinsurance programme was in good shape so that single loss damage (into which category pollution fell) was still covered. Following discussion E&W accepted the Agency's determination of 418 RITC to be reasonable.

The AU38(a) for the combined Syndicates is at D10, p.252. The Solvency Report for 418 is at D10, p.262. The Solvency Report for 417 is at D10, p.448.

Summary of Year 6 Reserves

The reserves in respect of Asbestos for 417 amounted to (plaintiffs) £22.17m/(defendants) 18.49m ($32.81m/27.38m) (Main Account). The outstandings in respect of Asbestos for 418 amounted to £1.13m ($1.67m) (Main Account). There was no specific IBNR reserve in respect of asbestos for 418 (Main Account).

The reserves in respect of Pollution for 417 amounted to (plaintiffs) £7.33m/(defendants) 6.13m ($10.85m/9.08m) (Main Account). The reserves in respect of Pollution for 418 amounted to £.135m ($.2m) (Main account).

The plaintiffs say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries) amounted to £36.36m ($53.85m) asbestos and £12.48m ($18.47m) pollution. Merretts say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries) amounted to £30.9m ($45.75m) asbestos and £8.93m ($13.21m) pollution. E&W say that the reserves in respect of the run-off contracts (before reinsurance recoveries) amounted to £27.9m ($41.29m) asbestos and £8.98m ($13.28m) pollution.

The reserves for asbestos (418/417 Main Account) represented 15/13% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and rollover); the reserves for pollution (418/417 Main Account) represented 5/4% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and rollover). The total reserves for the run-off contracts (being £60.39m) represented 39% of the RITC for 418/417 (before T&D and rollover).

 

418/417'S INTERNAL CONTROL PROCEDURES, SYSTEMS AND RESOURCES - YEAR 6

The contemporary documents show that as at year 6 there were serious deficiencies in 418/417's internal control procedures, systems and resources and that these deficiencies were known to Merretts and E&W.

I refer to the section on this subject in year 4 above.

What was needed, but lacking, was detailed involvement by Mr. Merrett in the RITC process.

YEAR 6 RITC - CONCLUSIONS

As to Merretts' and E&W's knowledge of asbestos and pollution problems and uncertainties as at 21.5.87 see above.

418/417 in year 6 was subject to fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims, not only in respect of its own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 11 cedants (whose years of account reinsured are set out at Table 2 above). Looked at overall the uncertainties in year 6 were certainly no less than those that obtained in years 4 and 5.

The uncertainties were compounded by the fact that there was inadequate information in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the closure of year 6 (albeit that there was considerably more information than in year 4).

As to asbestos claims 418/417 main account, the incurred claims as at 31.12.85 amounted to $33.745m. The corresponding figure as at 31.12.86 was $39.043m (see Table 6).

Merretts

Given Merretts' knowledge of the fundamental uncertainties referred to above and of the additional uncertainties reflected in the detailed points as to Merretts set out below, I find that Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy/within a zone of reasonableness, and that Merretts should accordingly have left the year open. Having carefully considered all the evidence and formed an impression of the witnesses, I find that Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett, while they knew that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy because of the extent of the uncertainties known to them, were nevertheless determined to close the year for commercial reasons. The commercial reasons were seen to be more important than the principle of equity between names. Further had Merretts declined to leave the year open E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. Had they done so I find that on a balance of probabilities Merretts would have had no alternative but to leave the year open. I find that Mr. Neil's fundamental criticism was valid in year 6 (see above under year 4).

The documents do not suggest that Mr. Merrett himself spent any more than a very limited amount of time on the year 6 RITC. Mr. Hill's manuscript notes taken at the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 (D11/591) indicate that Mr. Merrett left the meeting (which started at 8.35 a.m. and finished at 10.31 a.m.) at 9.33 a.m. before the critical discussion as to whether or not the year should be left open took place.

E&W

As to E&W I accept the broad criticisms in relation to year 6 in Mr. Attwood's reports, as refined in his evidence. E&W should have realised that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at within a zone of reasonableness. Given all the uncertainties referred to above and the detailed points set out below E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

I turn to consider some detailed points in relation to (A) Merretts and (B) E&W. Although it is necessary to refer at times to E&W in (A) and Merretts in (B) I have of course given separate consideration to their respective cases.

(A) Merretts

Merretts' own book

Asbestos

Mr.Hart's undated memorandum (D11/574) recorded:-

"Loadings:-

(a) Asbestos Increase in incurred in 1986 was 15% gross. If at the end of 1985 we had taken the view that 20% of the overall increase in incurred would be during 1986, (i.e. 4 more similar years to come, or equivalent) then this would result in an overall gross incurred to 417 (ex. run-offs) at 31.12.86 of approximately $52.5m? say $50m. This implies a gross IBNR now of $15m. i.e. 70%...

If alternatively we had taken the view that 33_% of the overall increase in incurred would be during 1986 (i.e. 2 more similar years to come) then this would result in an overall gross incurred at 31.12.86 of approx. $44m. (42% loading)...

I think this latter assumption is too optimistic, especially having spoken to Karen Ruby, who believes that 1987 could be a bad year for bodily injury claims (? + 40%) and property damage and railroads are only just starting. On that basis, even a $50m ultimate looks decidedly low."

On about 7.3.87 Mr. Hart had seen the memorandum from Mr. Jackson to the market dated 27.2.87 (see above). When he was cross-examined about his undated memorandum he said:-

"Q... This is how you arrive at your 70% loading for asbestos?

A. Yes.

Q. And you still took the view, evidently, from the fact that it was a loading of less than 100%, that the worst of asbestos was behind you?

A. Correct...

A. ... I think this note was prepared as a discussion document.

Q. Yes.

A. And that was the debating point at which we started, and, as it happened, it was also the point at which we finished. It was very much a note prepared for discussion. (Day 41/135-136). ...

Q. You seriously stand there and tell us, through the spectacles you wore, in the light of that document (i.e. Mr. Jackson's memorandum of 27.2.87), you considered a 70% loading was accurate?

A. I put forward the document containing 70% as a discussion document.

Q. Not believing it to be adequate?

A. I believed at the time it was at the lowest end of possible adequacy. I said in the document itself that even a 50 million ultimate looks decidedly low. I do not think there is any question that I am aware of the fact that it could be worse.

Q. Just so. What it really comes to is that a stab at it or a guesstimate of 70% looks decidedly low, that is what it amounts to, does it not?

A. I think that that can be seen from that document." (Day 14/140-141)

In the course of his evidence Mr. Ayliffe referred to the substantial increase in the rate of new filings subsequent to the ACF. He said:-

"We had to assess whether or not that was a meaningful increase or whether or not there had been cases held back by the plaintiff bar pending the establishment of this new organisation. We took the view that it was most probably the latter. The quality of the losses then being filed was of less severity than had been seen formerly. So although we had more claims in number we (were) not necessarily conscious of a serious deterioration in the overall problem...

Q. ... As I have understood your statement, expanded in the way that you have just done..., despite the increase in filings, the numerical increase in the rate of filings as at December 1986 you remained of the view that the problem had peaked and were of the view that the acceleration of claims was not an increase in the overall size of the problem. Is that fair?

A. I think it is an over-emphasis on the word "peaked".

Q. Right.

A. We were assessing the situation as at that particular time; and we still felt there were indications that we may be seeing the worst behind us. I would say no more than that." (Day 13/146-148).

Mr. Randall was also asked about deterioration:-

"Q. ...How the deterioration, consisting in the fact that the number of new claims was approximately 100% higher than anticipated, would be ameliorated by the factors which are listed in your proof and also at the board minute, only time would tell, would it not, Mr. Randall?

A. Yes, Sir" (Day 24/83).

Mr. Hart accepted that no exercise was performed by Merretts in an attempt to quantify the consequences of, on the one hand, the decrease in the seriousness of asbestos claims that were being made against, and on the other hand, the increase in the number of such claims.

The notes of the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 record:-

"(iv) Asbestos - there had been a review of the movement in incurreds during calendar year 1986. The assumption had been made that this movement represented 20% of the total deterioration to come. Therefore a further 4 times movement in incurreds had to be provided for. Expressed as a percentage factor on outstandings as at 31 December 1986 gives a loading of 70%. SRM indicated that the above assumption was based on the view that asbestos claims were starting to tail off because the use of the product had stopped a long time ago and there had been a concerted effort to discover claimants (Mr. McNamara added in manuscript - the 4 times factor is subjective but the effect on the direct result of the year is small as a large IBNR last year. I have seen some tailing off elsewhere in incurred trend so this may be reasonable).

When asked about "the view that asbestos claims were starting to tail off because the use of the product had stopped a long time ago and there had been a concerted effort to discover claimants" Mr. Hart accepted that "there seems to be a discrepancy there".

Asbestos Property Damage

Although Mr. Jackson's letter as Chairman of the AWP to insurers at interest dated 10.6.87 (G/230) came after the closure of year 6 on 21.5.87 the probability is that certain of the views as to asbestos property damage claims in that letter were held by Mr. Jackson as at 21.5.87 including for example the growing concern at the steadily increasing number of claims and the following sentence:-

"Quite apart from the liberal approach that can be anticipated when the Courts come to address the many substantial coverage issues that arise, the quantum in the underlying actions is very significant."

 

Pollution

In his undated memorandum (D11/574) Mr. Hart recorded:-

"(d) DDT/EPA... It is, I believe, any one's guess for how long such a level of activity will continue, but I believe it would be very optimistic to assume anything less than 5 years." (emphais added).

When he was asked about this passage Mr. Hart said:-

"Q... What it really comes to is that a stab at it or a guesstimate of 70% looks decidedly low, that is what is amounts to, does it not?

A. I think that that can be seen from that document.

Q. Yes. Likewise, we need not go over the ground again, perhaps, likewise in relation to environmental pollution, EPA, which you dealt with over the page at 576, where you actually say, and I reminded you at the outset that "it was anyone's guess as to how long such a level of activity will continue".

It is in the same category of an estimate, is it not?

A. Yes.

Q. Yes.

A. That was dependent very much upon future court decisions" (Day 14/140-141).

The notes of the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 record:-

"(v) EPA - including Love Canal, DDT etc. The same basis as for asbestos had been adopted and this gave a loading factor on outstandings of 200%. There was a lack of case law and attorneys reports were recommending resistance to claims. Slips had included exclusion to pollution claims but it was recognised that some courts in the United States were over-riding these exclusions. (Mr. McNamara added in manuscript -the 200% is again highly subjective but gives some opportunity for deterioration to be covered)."

 

The Run-Off Contracts

As to the correct approach see year 4 above.

Merretts applied (broadly) the same loadings to the run-off contracts as they did in respect of the syndicate's main account (D11/790).

As to the difficulties of obtaining information from the cedants in year 6 see D11/770 Dolling-Baker, 774 Toomey and 778 Fireman's Fund/Sturge and Day 41/52 et seq.

There was very marked deterioration in the dollar provisions in respect of the run-off contracts between years 4, 5 and 6 (after allowance for the addition of Judd in year 5) - see for example D10/404 (where 421 is also shown). D10/404 also identifies the different rates of deterioration as between the particular cedants. A comparison of the different rates of deterioration as between each of the 11 cedants and 418/417's own book at year 6 shows that an approach to loading which was undifferentiated as between each of the cedants and 418/417 could not safely be adopted.

For the reasons set out under year 4 above, in all the circumstances, a reasonably competent Lloyd's managing agent specializing in the writing of long tail risks would have recognised in year 6 that a reinsurance to close within a zone of reasonableness could not be ensured or even contemplated without evidence as to the run-off contracts similar in form to that relating to 418/417's own book of business. The relevant circumstances include, inter alia, the fact that 11 run-off contracts formed a constituent part of the 1984 account, the extent of the exposures (including asbestos and pollution risks) and the amount of the net outstandings referable to the run-off account (£34.443m/$50.975m).

The defendants say that it would have been difficult and/or impracticable to obtain this level of information but the need for this information was the result of the decision to write these particular run-off contracts. Whatever may have been the practice of the market in relation to reserving for other reinsurance liabilities, the nature and scale of these particular contracts required the approach referred to above.

It follows that Merretts had inadequate information in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the closure of year 6 (albeit that they had considerably more information than in year 4). Had they obtained the necessary further information this would have served to underline the extent of the uncertainties referred to above and to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC within a zone of reasonableness.

It is to be noted that in this year Merretts began to appreciate the need for more evidence from the cedants. In the minutes of the MUAM Board Meeting on 17.2.87 (G/200) Mr. Randall noted that:-

"There are five contracts with a Merrett/Outhwaite interest and we have agreed jointly to:

(a) instigate a claims audit; and

(b) review the original information given at the time of the placing.

Similar action would be taken where Merrett Syndicates have sole involvement. The objective is to ensure that the reinsurance we provide is not being used as a "blank cheque"."

In the minutes of a meeting of the directors of Merrett Holdings PLC on 30.4.87 (G/208) the following is recorded under the heading Run-Off Contracts:-

"After lengthy discussion, it was agreed that the significant impact of the losses on the members of the syndicates justified regular audits of the reinsureds records and claims and reinsurance handling procedures. In addition, specific staffing requirements within the syndicate/agency to monitor progress were to be investigated."

Further a document entitled Syndicate 417 Reinsurance To Close The 1984 Account dated 7.9.87 (D11/790) prepared by Merretts recorded that:-

"We have therefore requested the reinsureds to report every six months on paid and outstanding claims, both gross and net of reinsurance recoveries, breaking the information down over years of account. A number of audits are being carried out at our instigation to test the accuracy of the information provided to us against the records of the reinsured company or syndicate. It is our intention that in due course, all contracts will be the subject of regular review of this type."

Express consideration of the decision whether to close or not and

margin of error calculations.

The notes of the RITC meeting on 16.4.87 recorded:-

"KPM looked at 417 specifically. There was a long-tail on the business. The fund stood at £100m. (Before T+D) yet income was only £9m pa. He questioned if it was appropriate to keep the account open. KR indicated that this had been considered; however, the ability of 417 to meet claims was not a problem, its size being such that it can stand peaks and troughs in settlements. 421 has a far greater gearing problem. 417 RITC is now greater than 418 RITC even though 417 is a small part of the stamp. 418 RITC is considered to be well known and controlled. Following further discussion, it was agreed that there was no case to keep the account open because the syndicate had shown the ability to withstand problems in the past and that a material error in the reserving (eg £20m.) is only equivalent to 10% on the capacity of 417/418 combined."

In his witness statement Mr. Merrett said "we reviewed what we perceived to be the greatest predictable adverse movement from our estimate: we reviewed that figure, $20m, against the combined stamp of syndicate 418/417 and determined that the variation of 10%, even if it transpired, was tolerable. We therefore decided that although the range of final outcomes appeared larger than before, it in no way prevented the proper closing of the year." It is to be remembered that according to Mr. Hill's note Mr. Merrett was not present at this point in the discussion. When giving evidence about the same passage in the minutes Mr. Randall's evidence was as follows:-

"Q. ...it is my clients' recollection -- that what was then under consideration was the extent to which the reserves, as reached by the process previously described, might realistically be regarded as erring and the agency's conclusion was that the ... worst realistic margin of error was the figure that appears there, that is to say the 20 million. Does that ring a bell?

A. No, Sir, I read this to be a for instance. 20 million is a big number and 20 million, given -- I am adding extra words, because I think I would have expressed these extra words -- given the size of the fund and its earning potential and the capacity of the syndicate, then even an error, as large as 20 million is an acceptable error, a potential error, that this syndicate could withstand."

Merretts carried out no or no adequate margin of error calculations in relation to the reserves in respect of 418/417's own book and the books of each of the 11 cedants (where the information was in any event inadequate) to reflect the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims. Had Merretts carried out adequate margin of error calculations these would have served to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC figure with a reasonable degree of accuracy. I refer to the references above to "anyone's guess", "guesstimates" and "indications".

 

(B) E&W

As to E&W's knowledge of asbestos and pollution problems and uncertainties as at 21.5.87 see above. E&W's knowledge was far less extensive than Merretts'. Mr. Attwood in his reports and evidence said that, in his view, because of the uncertain nature of asbestos liabilities and the materiality of the amounts involved, the representations made by Merretts as to the future development of these liabilities had to be corroborated by independent evidence before the representations could be accepted. Mr. Attwood singled out attorneys' reports as a source of such corroboration. The same point applies to pollution liabilities. Having regard to the extent of the asbestos and pollution problems, the extent of the exposure of 418/417's own book and the books of the 11 cedants to these problems, the materiality of the reserves in connection with asbestos and pollution, the critical importance of any assessment as to the future nature extent and development of these claims and the inaccuracy of previous estimates, I accept Mr. Attwood's evidence that it was incumbent upon E&W to review a sample of the attorneys' reports to test the representations made by Merretts. Had E&W reviewed a sample of attorneys' reports for this purpose in year 6, this would have served to confirm the extent of the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of asbestos bodily injury claims, asbestos property damage claims and pollution claims.

418/417's own book

The section under the heading (A) Merretts is repeated insofar as it applies to E&W. Mr. Hart's undated memorandum (D11/574) was seen by E&W.

Asbestos

There is an audit working paper at D11/561 where the following was noted:-

"SJM said 20% based on view that asbestos is beginning to tail off re. surprises (new O/S) because asbestos stopped being used. Also, attorneys in USA are actually asking [therefore] reducing risk. Also people died [therefore] cheaper. Plus facilities making it more predictable and speedier."

The 417 Summary Review Memorandum (D10/271(1)) recorded:-

"The level of asbestosis claims has started to tail off because the use of the product stopped a long time ago and because there has already been a concerted effort to discover claimants."

E&W should have reviewed a sample of attorneys' reports to test

the representations made by Merretts.

 

Pollution

In an undated note on EPA (D10/315) Mr. Hill of E&W noted:-

"Substantial new noteds problems:-

(i) Only about 15 underlying insureds on asbestos; rises to 200 est on EPA

(ii) Impossible to identify all exposures/insureds at this stage

(iii) Asbestos on an occurrence basis therefore aggregating can cap losses. EPA on a separate each loss basis. No aggregating; many small losses

iv) Losses can be small but defence costs enormous therefore costs are for "proving a point" rather defending punitive claims

(v) Aggregate extensions don't work!

(vi) London wrote EPA as a primary market where as asbestos was little primary in London".

E&W appreciated that the US courts might not give effect to the exclusion clauses. An undated note (D11/560) recorded:-

"Other EPA - including Love Canal (chemical waste). generally DDT (sep. on 417).

DALKON SHIELD ??

Taken same sort of view as asbestos - ie how incurred moved in (12 months). Take 20% [again in yr?] & when worked out, gives 200% on present o/s.

Reasons are:

(a) EPA's other than Shell - no case law.

(b) Attorney's are recommending that claims are resisted.

Also, slips signed have an exclusion clause on EPA (on other hand, courts may ignore this). (therefore) very little left. (emphasis added).

The Run-Off Contracts

The section under the heading Merretts is repeated insofar as it applies to E&W.

As to the correct approach see year 4 above.

There was very marked deterioration in the dollar provisions in respect of the run-off contracts between years 4, 5 and 6 (after allowance for the addition of Judd in year 5) - see for example D10/404 (where 421 is also shown). D10/404 also identifies the different rates of deterioration as between the particular cedants. A comparison of the different rates of deterioration as between each of the 11 cedants and 418/417's own book at year 6 shows that an approach to loading which was undifferentiated as between each of the cedants and 418/417 could not safely be adopted.

Although there was considerably more information available this year than in year 4, E&W failed to require Merretts to obtain all the necessary information as to each of the 11 run-off contracts, being evidence similar in form to that relating to 418/417's own book. It follows that E&W had inadequate audit evidence in relation to the run-off contracts to justify the opinion given. Had E&W obtained all the necessary audit evidence (see Mr. Attwood's paragraph 7.4.2) this would have served to underline the extent of the uncertainties referred to above and to confirm that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

The Summary Review Memorandum for 418 (D10/10(1)) recorded:-

"Incurred loss information in respect of these contracts has been provided by [many of] the reinsureds following the issue of formalised requests by Merretts from 1985 onwards. [Where detailed information has not been provided, incurreds have been determined from best info. available supplemented by Merretts knowledge of the business]. These have been tested by us on the basis that the reinsureds [& supplemental] information represents the best available assessment. Loadings have been applied to the various types of losses on the basis of a common approach arrived at for all Merrett syndicates."

Margin of error tests

E&W carried out no or no adequate margin of error tests in relation to the reserves in respect of 418/417's own book and the books of each of the 11 cedants (where the information was in any event inadequate) to reflect the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims. Had E&W carried out adequate margin of error calculations these would have served to confirm that E&W should have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty.

Summary of conclusions - E&W

For the reasons set out above I have with regret come to the conclusion that a reasonably competent Lloyd's panel/recognised auditor in year 6 would have disclaimed an opinion on the grounds of fundamental uncertainty. Without prejudice to all the points made in the detailed analysis above I refer in particular to:-

(1) the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims as reflected in the materials available to E&W.

(2) the references to uncertainties in the contemporary documents relating to the audit quoted/referred to above.

(3) the particular significance of the additional uncertainties in relation to pollution claims which became apparent in year 6.

(4) the fact that all the fundamental uncertainties had to be considered not only in respect of 418/417's own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 11 cedants. There had been a funnelling of these claims with their attendant uncertainties into 418/417.

(5) the inaccuracies of previous estimates.

(6) E&W's failure to test or test adequately the representations made by Merretts as to the future development of asbestos personal injury, asbestos property damage and pollution claims.

(7) E&W's failure to require Merretts to obtain all the necessary information as to each of the 11 run-off contracts with the result that E&W had inadequate audit evidence in relation to these contracts (albeit that there was considerably more information than in year 4).

(8) the fact that had adequate margin of error calculations been carried out these would have served to confirm that it was not possible to arrive at a RITC within a zone of reasonableness.

(9) the fact that the reserve for asbestos-related and pollution claims represented a material proportion of the total reserves of the syndicate (see paragraph 8 of Mr. Murray Lawrence's letter of 18.3.82).

The consequence of leaving year 4 open

Further but without prejudice to all my findings set out above in relation to year 6, if year 4 had been left open (as I have held it should have been), I find that the overwhelming probability is that the 1982 account would not have been closed at 31.12.86. Had year 4 been left open this would have revealed to the names the nature and extent of the fundamental uncertainties to which 418/417 was subject. Quite apart from other considerations Merretts would have faced enormous pressure from members' agents representing names on subsequent years not to close the 1982 year. The probability is that Merretts would have been compelled to accede to such pressure. (See in this connection I4G/302).

TABLE 6

MERRETT 418/7 ASBESTOS CLAIMS (MAIN ACCOUNT) IN US$'000

In year Cumulative Outstanding Incurred IBNR Ultimate Deterioration as

Year paid claims paid claims claims claims claims % of prior year

1981 5,276 5,276 2,888 8,164

1982 313 313 14,198 14,511 16,200 30,711 276

1983 389 702 16,178 16,880 13,050 29,930 -3

1984 4,606 5,308 21,764 27,072 15,257 42,329 41

1985 3,602 8,910 24,835 33,745 13,502 47,247 12

1986 6,922 15,832 23,211 39,043 11,272 50,315 6

Note

The asbestos claims in Syndicate 418 were not separately identified for all years

Where information is available it has been included.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

418/7

combined per Other items

RITC noted on

summary Syndicate 418 Total

1981

Outstanding claims 5,276 5,276

IBNR 2,888 2,888

1982

Outstanding claims 13,754 444 14,198

IBNR 16,200 16,200

1983

Outstanding claims 15,928 250 16,178

IBNR 13,050 13,050

1984

Outstanding claims 21,514 250 21,764

IBNR 15,257 15,257

1985

Outstanding claims 23,265 1,570 24,835

IBNR 13,502 13,502

1986

Outstanding claims 21,538 1,673 23,211

IBNR 11,272 11,272

38. CONTRIBUTORY NEGLIGENCE

The Law Reform (Contributory Negligence) Act 1945 provides:-

"1. Apportionment of liability in case of contributory negligence.

(1) Where any person suffers damage as the result partly of his own fault and partly of the fault of any other person or persons, a claim in respect of that damage shall not be defeated by reason of the fault of the person suffering the damage, but the damages recoverable in respect thereof shall be reduced to such as extent as the court thinks just and equitable having regard to the claimant's share in the responsibility for the damage...

4. ..."Fault" means negligence, breach of statutory duty or other act or omission which gives rise to a liability in tort or would, apart from this Act, give rise to the defence of contributory negligence..."

If, as I have found, the plaintiffs succeed in their allegation that E&W were negligent in years 4, 5 and 6 and thereby caused the plaintiffs damage, E&W rely on section 1(1) of the 1945 Act.

E&W's submissions

E&W do not seek to prove that some or all of the individual names had actual personal knowledge of the alleged deficiencies in the RITCs and were, as a result of a failure to look after their own interests in the light of such actual knowledge, personally at fault. E&W do, however, contend that they are entitled to claim that the damages suffered by the plaintiffs were "as the result partly of (their) own fault" for three reasons:

(1) Names (direct and indirect) had delegated the entire conduct of their business as a name on 418/417 to Merretts who wrote the RITC on their account. For the purposes of determining whether the plaintiffs were at fault, they cannot properly disassociate themselves from Merretts.

(2) Indirect names had delegated the entire conduct of their underwriting business to their members' agents in the first place. They, therefore, also cannot disassociate themselves from their particular member's agent. The damages were caused as a result of the fault of the members' agents because (a) they are contractually responsible for the acts of Merretts to whom they sub-delegated their responsibilities; (b) Merretts' knowledge falls to be imputed to them. Armed with that imputed knowledge, they were in a position to and should have stopped each of the RITCs.

(3). The knowledge of Merretts is to be treated as the knowledge of the names, whether they are direct or indirect Names. As a matter of law the names are to be treated as if they knew all the facts relating to the RITCs. Accordingly, they were personally at fault in that armed with their imputed knowledge they did nothing to stop any of the RITCs.

As to the fault of Merretts, E&W submit that while the acts of a servant or agent for which a principal is vicariously liable to a third party would be a basis for reducing the principal's damage pursuant to the Act, it does not follow, as the plaintiffs contend, that such a circumstance is the only case where a principal is liable. Ultimately, it is submitted that issue is largely one of common sense, as evidenced by the Superhulls Cover case [1990] 2 Lloyd's Rep 431. E&W further submit the following. The fact that the plaintiffs delegated the entire conduct of their business without any right to interfere is a reason for associating the plaintiffs with the acts of their agents. The only relevant question is whether when Merretts were at fault, their fault is to be treated as the fault of the plaintiffs in the context of their relationship with and claim against E&W.

As to the fault of the members' agents and of the plaintiffs themselves, E&W refer to Article 102 in Bowstead and submit that it follows that the knowledge of Merretts regarding the status of the RITCs and the allegedly uncertain nature of the assessment of the reserves for asbestos and pollution liabilities falls to be treated as the knowledge of the plaintiffs, whether they are direct or indirect names, and of the members' agents. Armed with such knowledge the plaintiffs and the members' agents were at fault in failing to do anything to prevent the RITCs.

The Plaintiffs' submissions

The plaintiffs submit that section 1 of the 1945 Act has no application inter alia for the following reasons.

1. The question which arises is whether a principal who is the plaintiff can have his damages reduced because of the contributory negligence of his agent. On first principles, if the agent is his servant the answer must be in the affirmative. This is because the actions of his servant are in law his actions. In the case of a director, the case is even stronger because the actions of the director are the actions of the company, as the company cannot act other than through its directors. Thus the contributory negligence of the director is the contributory negligence of the company and questions of agency do not arise. This is subject to a rider as follows - even where on general principles the contributory negligence of an agent can be ascribed to a principal, i.e. in the master/ servant context, the courts are reluctant to apply the general rule in circumstances where the defendant's breach of duty concerns the very relationship of the master to his servant. This arises in the case of negligence by auditors. If the auditor's employment covers the detection of defaults by the plaintiff's servants or directors, it is anomalous that the plaintiff master/company can be held guilty of contributory negligence where that negligence might have been avoided if the auditor/defendant had not been in breach of his obligations.

If, however, the agent is an independent contractor, on the same first principles, the plaintiff is not responsible for the contributory negligence of his agent. The managing agents and the members' agents are independent contractors of the plaintiffs, and there can be no question of any "ascribing" of their contributory negligence to the plaintiffs.

2. The doctrine of identification has no application where there would be no vicarious liability for the negligence of the agent. Further the plaintiffs would not be vicariously liable for the negligence of the managing agents because inter alia the contractual relationship between the plaintiffs and the managing agents through the chain of agency and sub-agency agreements specifically precludes any involvement or interference by the name with the agents' conduct of the underwriting of insurance business. Further the managing agent was obliged to have regard to the interests of two distinct sets of names in ensuring that any RITC premium set for closure of the year was likely to ensure equitable treatment between them. This is not consistent with the managing agent acting on behalf of the potential reinsuring names in the same sense as when conducting the day to day business of 418/417's year of account.

3. Even if (contrary to the plaintiffs' primary case) this is a case in which it is possible as a matter of principle for the plaintiffs recovery to be reduced having regard to the negligence of the managing agents, the court has a discretion to decide by what amount if any it would be just and equitable to reduce the plaintiffs' damages. This is a case in which it would be wholly unjust and inequitable to reduce the amount of the plaintiffs' recovery against the auditors. The whole rationale of the plaintiffs employing independent auditors to report to them on the state of the syndicate's financial position was that there should be an independent evaluation of the managing agents' statements as to the financial consequences of their actions on behalf of the plaintiffs. It makes a nonsense of the purpose for which the auditors were employed if the names' claim against the auditors is defeated by reason of the very negligence to which the auditors were supposed to be alerting the names. The proper mechanism by which E&W can ensure that the fault of the managing/members' agents is reflected in the amount E&W have to pay to the plaintiffs, is by seeking contribution pursuant to section 1 of the Civil Liability (Contribution) Act 1978.

The English Authorities

In De Meza v Apple [1974] 1 Lloyd's Rep 508 Brabin J. held in a case where an auditor was employed by solicitors to complete consequential loss insurance certificates that the plaintiffs had been contributorily negligent in failing to take action in respect of a particular certificate. The solicitors were partly to blame for not noticing the mistake in the figures.

In the Superhulls Cover case supra, issues arose as to whether brokers were in breach of duty for failing to inform insurers that certain reinsurance was subject to a 48 months clause and whether the insurers themselves were contributorily negligent. Phillips J. held the following. The duties broken by the broker did not lie exclusively in contract; there were concurrent remedies in contract and in tort. A broker who sought to persuade an insurer to write a line of original insurance by informing him that specific reinsurance cover was available, was in a relationship with the insurer which gave rise to a duty of care in tort. Although the insurers owed no duty to the brokers to read the insurance wording with reasonable skill and care and to draw attention to any inadequacies in the cover, an insurer who was exercising reasonable skill and care in relation to the business he was conducting would have noticed the 48 month clause and would have queried its presence and effect with the brokers. The insurers were contributory negligent in that they failed to exercise reasonable care in carrying out what they accepted were customary checks on the manner in which the brokers had performed their duty, and the insurers' damages were accordingly reduced by 20%. (c.f. The Moonacre [1992] 2 Lloyd's Rep 501).

 

The Australian, Canadian and New Zealand Authorities

The New Zealand Contributory Negligence Act 1947 is modelled on the 1945 Act as are the statutes adopted by the jurisdictions within Australia. The Canadian legislation is similar in that it applies where there has been "fault" or "negligence" on the part of the defendant. I refer to a number Australian, Canadian and New Zealand Authorities.

Nelson Guarantee v Hodgson [1958] N.Z.L.R. 609 McCarthy J.

Pacific Acceptance Corp v Forsythe (1970) 92WN (NSW) 29, Moffit J.

West Coast Finance Ltd. v. Gunderson, Stokes, Walton & Co. 44 DLR (3d) 232, MacDonald J. and on appeal at (1975) 56 DLR 461.

In Simonius Vischer & Co. v Holt & Thompson [1979] 2 NSW LR 322 (New South Wales Court of Appeal) Moffitt P. said:-

"Where the action for professional negligence is against an auditor, it is difficult to see how a finding of contributory negligence, according to usual concepts, could be made. If, as where the audit is of a public company, the audit contract or the undertaking of an audit is found to impose a duty to be exercised so as to safeguard the interests of the shareholders, it is difficult to see how the conduct of any servant or director could constitute the relevant negligence, so as to defeat the claim against the auditor, whose duty is to check the conduct of such persons and, where appropriate, report it to the shareholders. A somewhat parallel difficulty appears to be involved even where the audit undertaken is of a business carried on by partners. Consideration would need to be given to the scope of the audit contract. It would be relevant to determine whether the auditor's duty under the particular contract was to audit the business carried on, not only by executives but also working partners, and to report to all and each partner."

Samuels J.A. said that the submission that a defence of contributory negligence was open to the defendants raised questions of considerable interest and complexity which were not necessary to resolve for reasons which he gave.

H.E. Kane Agencies Ltd. v Coopers & Lybrand (1983) 23 CCLT 233, Hoyt J.

In Revelstoke Credit Union v Miller (1984) 28 CCLT 17, McEachern CJSC said at page 52:-

"While the Australian cases are interesting, I do not think I should apply them in this case for a number of reasons. First, it does not appear that an apportionment of fault was considered in the Pacific Acceptance case. Secondly it appears that the director in [Simonius] were acting dishonestly, in breach of their authority, and their misconduct should not properly be attributed to the owner any more than the misconduct of Mr. MacLean should be attributed to the plaintiff in this case. Thirdly, the judgment of Macdonald J. in the West Coast case is consonant with the provisions of the Negligence Act, which, by s. 1, commands me to apportion damage or loss caused by the fault of two or more persons, and provides further that: "... liability to make good the damage or loss shall be in proportion to the degree in which each person was at fault..."

I have found that the plaintiff's loss after early March, 1979 was caused by the concurrently operating negligence of both the auditors and Mr. Rafuse. The negligence of the latter is properly attributed to the plaintiff so each party should make good the loss in proportion to the degree in which each was at fault."

Walker v Hungerfords (1987) 44 SASR 532.

Fletcher v National Mutual Life Nominees Ltd [1990] 1 NZLR 97, Henry J.

Extensive consideration of the defence of contributory negligence in the context of inadequate internal controls is found in the judgment of Rogers CJ in AWA Ltd. v Daniels trading as Deloitte Haskins & Sells and Others (1992) 7 ACSR 579 and (1992) 10 ACLC 1643. Rogers CJ held inter alia that AWA was guilty of contributory negligence, viz, the failure to meet the standard of care to which it was required to conform for its own protection and which was a legally contributing cause, together with the auditors' default, in bringing about the loss. In such a case, damages were required to be reduced to such an extent as the court thinks just and equitable.

At page 833 he said:-

"I cannot accept that a corporation is entitled to abdicate all responsibility for proper management of the financial aspects of its operation and then, when loss is suffered, to seek to attribute the entirety of the blame to is auditors."

 

Conclusions as to contributory negligence

The present case is concerned with the unusual and complex commercial structure of Lloyd's and in particular the duties of the managing agent, the underwriter and the syndicate auditors in relation to a RITC, having regard not only to the relevant agency/sub-agency agreements and the audit engagement but also to the regulatory regime described in section 17 above. The Superhulls Cover case was concerned with a very different situation (insurers were held to have been contributorily negligent in failing to exercise reasonable care in carrying out customary checks on the manner in which brokers had performed their duty) and is distinguishable. Equally many of the Australian, Canadian and New Zealand Authorities are concerned with the question whether there was contributory negligence in very different, but more common, commercial contexts e.g. claims against auditors for failure to detect fraud by an employee where there were inadequate internal controls.

I refer to the section 19 entitled 'RITC - Some General Principles above' and in particular to the role of the managing agents/underwriter and the role of the auditors. Having regard to the relevant agency/sub-agency agreements, the audit engagement, the regulatory regime described above and in particular to the role of the managing agents/underwriter on the one hand and the role of the auditors on the other hand in relation to a RITC, I do not consider that the plaintiffs on a true construction of section 1 of the 1945 Act suffered "damage as a result partly of (their) own fault". I refer in particular to the following matters:-

1. Whilst the decision whether to close the year of account of the syndicate was the reponsibility of the managing agent in consultation with the underwriter, no year of account should be closed before the managing agent determined whether the syndicate auditor intended to give a qualified audit opinion in respect of that year of account.

2. As to the role of the auditors in relation to a RITC see section 19 above.

3. The regulatory regime (section 17 above) contained detailed provisions as to the respective accounting and other functions of members' agents, managing agents and syndicate auditors. As to the distinct functions of members' agents and managing agents see section 3 above.

4. For a flow chart as to the role of members' agents, managing agents and syndicate auditors as to syndicate accounts, the syndicate solvency report and the audit certificate see Table 5 above.

Having regard to the unusual and complex structure of Lloyd's and in particular to the four matters set out above I reject E&W's submissions. In the relevant context the negligence of Merretts' in relation to the 3 RITCs is not properly attributable to the plaintiffs. If contrary to the foregoing I am wrong in the above conclusion I would in the alternative hold that in all the circumstances it is not just or inequitable that the damages should be reduced having regard to the plaintiffs' share in the responsibility for the damage.

In reaching this conclusion I have given separate consideration to each of years 4, 5 and 6.

For completeness I should add that I also reject E&W's submissions as to fault of the members' agents and of the names themselves. The members' agents did not know the true facts. A few wrote to the effect that year 4 should be left open - see for example G13-14 and G15. Merretts were however determined to close year 4 (82®83).

39. LIMITATION

The limitation issues are summarized in section 15 above and are set out in Table 4 above.

I turn to consider section 32 of the Limitation Act 1980 in the context of claims by the pre-1984 joiners and the 1984 joiners in the Hallam-Eames actions against Merretts and the members' agents. Section 32 is not relied on against E&W.

By agreement between and at the request of the parties, consideration of section 14A of the 1980 Act is to be left to a further hearing after delivery of this judgment. The alternative plea in misrepresentation/failure to report or disclose (see section 6) calls for further evidence beyond that adduced to date and will if necessary be subject to further directions, again after delivery of this judgment.

Section 32 of the Limitation Act 1980

As to section 32 of the 1980 Act it is important to distinguish between the plaintiffs' case as to deliberate concealment against the managing agents on the one hand and the members' agents on the other hand. Further in considering the plaintiffs' case as to section 32, it is necessary to distinguish between the case as to the writing of the run-off contracts and the RITCs.

Section 32 of the Limitation Act 1980 provides:-

"(1) Subject to sub-sections (3) and (4A) below, where in the case of any action for which a period of limitation is prescribed by this Act, either -

(a) the action is based upon the fraud of the defendant; or

(b) any fact relevant to the plaintiff's right of action has been deliberately concealed from him by the defendant; or

(c) the action is for relief from the consequences of a mistake;

the period of limitation shall not begin to run until the plaintiff has discovered the fraud, concealment or mistake (as the case may be) or could with reasonable diligence have discovered it.

References in this sub-section to the defendant include references to the defendant's agent and to any person through whom the defendant claims and his agent..."

The plaintiffs allege deliberate concealment.

In Sheldon v Outhwaite [1995] 2 WLR 570 the question at issue was whether or not the plaintiffs could rely, for the purposes of section 32 of the Limitation Act 1980, upon deliberate concealment by the defendants of matters relevant to the plaintiffs' cause of action which occurred after the accrual of the cause of action. The majority of the House of Lords answered this question in the affirmative.

Lord Keith said at page 574H:-

"The past history of the limitation legislation and cases decided under it provide uncertain and conflicting guidance on the issue under consideration. In my opinion it must be decided upon an examination of section 32 itself, taken in its context, particularly since the section derives from section 7 of the Limitation Amendment Act 1980, the Act in which it now appears being a consolidation enactment. Recourse to the antecedents of a consolidation statute should only be had when there is a real difficulty or ambiguity incapable of being resolved by classical methods of construction (Farrell v Alexander [1977] AC 59, per Lord Wilberforce at p.73)".

Lord Browne-Wilkinson said at page 578B:-

"For myself, I do not find it absurd that the effect of section 32(1) is to afford to the plaintiff a full 6 year period of limitation from the date of the discovery of the concealment. In such a case, the plaintiff must have been ignorant of the relevant facts during the period preceding the concealment: if he knew of them, no subsequent act of the defendant can have concealed them from him. If the defendant then deliberately takes a step to conceal the relevant facts (a step which is by ordinary standards morally unconscionable if not necessarily legally fraudulent) it does not seem to me absurd that a plaintiff who has been prevented by the dishonourable conduct of the defendant from learning of the facts on the basis of which to found his action should be afforded the full 6 year period from the date of the discovery of such concealment to bring his action... The Act of 1980 is a consolidating Act, and, unless there is an ambiguity, it is not permissible to construe consolidating Acts in the light of their statutory history..."

Lord Nicholls said at page 585F:-

"... The defendants' contention is that paragraph (b) applies only when the concealment takes place from the outset... Self-evidently, this contention produces an absurd result. It draws a distinction between initial concealment and subsequent concealment which lacks all rhyme and reason. If initial concealment should stop time running, so equally should subsequent concealment. The underlying mischief is the same. This contention means that the professional person who realises he has been negligent will be positively encouraged to take steps to hide his errors from his client. If he can do so for 6 years, he will be home and dry. Of course, if a plaintiff is aware of all facts relevant to his right of action, there cannot be subsequent "concealment" of them from the plaintiff. He already knows the position. But if he does not, and the defendant takes steps deliberately aimed at keeping the plaintiff in the dark, there is as much need to prevent the defendant from gaining a limitation advantage as the defendant who conceals the position from the outset... I prefer the views of my noble and learned friends Lord Keith of Kinkel and Lord Browne-Wilkinson".

 

"Any fact relevant to the plaintiff's right of action"

In Hallam-Eames v Merrett Syndicates Limited Hoffmann LJ (as he then was) gave the judgment of the court in an appeal from an order of Gatehouse J. which declared, pursuant to RSC Ord. 14A, that certain claims in tort by the plaintiffs arising out of their losses as members of 418/417 were statute-barred. The appeal was concerned only with section 14A of the Limitation Act 1980. In that context Hoffmann LJ said:-

"What, on these principles, are the facts which constitute the negligence of which the Names complain? It would in our view be incomplete to say that it was the writing of the run-off reinsurance policies or the RITCs or the certification of the syndicate accounts. These facts in themselves do not amount to acts of which the Names would even prima facie be entitled to complain. It is necessary to add the allegation that the run-off policies and RITCs exposed the Names to potentially huge liabilities and that the certified accounts attributed values to IBNRs, none of which were in fact capable of reasonable quantification."

The passage quoted above, although written in the context of section 14A of the 1980 Act, provides valuable guidance as to what constitutes a fact relevant to the plaintiffs' right of action in the context of section 32. Before considering the writing of the run-off contracts and the RITCs it is necessary to set out certain background matters.

Background

1. In a letter dated 18.4.85 to all the direct Names of MSL who participated on managed syndicates during 1982 and subsequent years of account Merretts set out a summary of the 1982 Account estimated results. Under the heading 'Summary of 1982 Account estimated results' the letter stated "We anticipate that syndicate 418/422/417 (capacity in 1982 £80.78m) will produce an overall loss in the range £12m to £17m giving rise to a loss of between £7,500 and £10,000 before personal expenses for an example share of £50,000". The year 4 accounts dated 4.6.85 show (after T&D) a closed year of account loss of approximately £11m. The year 4 accounts also show a net underwriting loss after T&D credit of £21.1m and to the informed reader a loss before T&D credit of approximately £65m.

2. The letter of 18.4.85 also stated under the heading 'The Run-Off Contracts':-

"... The contracts were outside the traditional scope of our business and it is quite simply the fact that, in hindsight, they represent poor underwriting judgement.

I regret the late notification of the size of the losses resulting from these contracts. There are two main reasons for this:-

(i) virtually every contract has seen an un-precedented deterioration in the later months of 1984 - again principally related to asbestosis and seepage and pollution claims,

(ii) the full impact of this deterioration could not be fully assessed until the insurers concerned had completed their own assessments and taken credit for their own relevant reinsurance protections. The figures which were required to calculate the full impact of the deterioration have been supplied to us only within the last few days.

We have investigated each contract and steps are being taken to achieve more timely accounting and secure efficient servicing of the underlying risks."

The statement that there were two main reasons for the late notification of the size of the losses failed to set out the true position having regard inter alia to the following:-

(i) In years 1 and 2 Merretts failed to inform E&W of the fact that the run-off contracts had been written and in year 3 Merretts only informed E&W of 6 out of 11 contracts. I refer to the criticisms of Merretts in years 1, 2 and 3 above.

(ii) In year 3 Merretts failed to increase the open year reserves in respect of the run-off contracts as appropriate. In the last six months of 1983 incurreds on the Fireman's Fund contract increased by $12.7m from $47.7m to $60.4m which produced an incurred to 417 (1982 open year) of $5.2m before specific run-off contract reinsurances.

(iii) Provincial, Universal, Ballantyne and Verrall were a constituent part of the RITC in year 3. The 417 outstandings should have included $2,023,229 in respect of the Ballantyne run-off contract. C5/67 scratched by Mr. Emney on 9.4.84 (showing Ballantyne outstandings) should have been shown to E&W. No outstandings were shown in respect of Ballantyne and thus there was no IBNR in respect of Ballantyne. The application of Merretts' loadings in year 3 would have resulted in a reserve of $6,437,807. The 418 outstandings should have included $2,575,000 in respect of Provincial and Universal. There was no amount for Provincial or Universal included in the outstandings. The application of the loadings used for 417's own book in year 3 in the case of Provincial and Universal would have resulted in a reserve of $4,340,582 and in the case of Verrall a reserve of $3,156,616. Provincial, Universal and Verrall were in fact only reserved at Lloyd's minima amounting to $832,000. Thus there was on Merretts' methodology under-reserving of $13.103m (£9.036m).

(iv) As a result of the above the year 3 accounts were seriously inaccurate (see year 3 above).

Accordingly, to say as at 18.4.85 that the late notification of the size of the losses resulting from the run-off contracts was due to the two main reasons stated, was to conceal from the plaintiffs Merretts' many serious failures in years 1,2 and 3 and the fact that the year 3 accounts were materially inaccurate.

In the course of a series of meetings of syndicate members in October and November 1985 Merretts did state:-

"We had no adequate awareness of the run-off book of policies that had been written or of the way in which the accounts that those policies were protecting were rapidly deteriorating. We admit that our controls were at fault in this case. We have taken considerble steps to ensure that the controls we have in place are fully utilized... We are now confident that our controls are wholly adequate. There was absolutely no doubt in our minds at the time that we gave the positive forecast that we were giving you our best view and it was a matter of very considerable disturbance to us when other material came to light.".

This limited statement did not disclose the true position in years 1, 2 and 3 as set out above.

The Writing of the Run-Off Contracts

As to the writing of the run-off contracts, the plaintiffs' case is that Merretts deliberately concealed from the plaintiffs, inter alia, the fact that the run-off contracts exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney.

The minutes of the meeting of the Audit Committee held on 2.3.82 (H1/471A) attended by Mr. Merrett recorded:-

"Mr. Chester then raised the question of the reinsurance of underwriters' asbestosis liability in the Lloyd's Market (i.e. effectively amounting to reinsurance of the Asbestosis "tail") and expressed concern that such liabilities could fall on comparatively few syndicates. Mr. Merrett considered that it would be inappropriate for such reinsurances to go unnoted and unreserved by Panel Auditors and that it would be improper for a syndicate taking such reinsurances without telling its own Names..."

I do not accept Mr. Merrett's explanation of this passage in the minutes (Day 15/141-144). It is in my view plain that the reference to "telling its own Names" is in the context of a syndicate which had written run-off contracts. The point of concern was that such liabilities could fall on comparatively few syndicates. In fact Merretts did not tell E&W about the writing of the run-off contracts until year 3 (when reference was made to only 6 out of 11). The first the plaintiffs heard about the writing of the run-off contracts was on 18.4.85 - see the letter dated 18.4.85 and the meeting on the same day.

There was deliberate concealment of the position in relation to the run-off contracts by Mr. Emney of Merretts up to about early April 1985. The significance of the deteriorating position could not have escaped him. Although regrettably I have not heard from Mr. Emney I am driven to the conclusion that the concealment was deliberate. I am extremely troubled by Mr. Merrett's part. I have referred to the series of failures on the part of Merretts in years 1,2 and 3 above. Mr. Merrett was the active underwriter of 418/417. The consideration of the RITC was the most important function he performed for the syndicate each year. He knew about the writing of the run-off contracts and the developing problem with asbestos-related claims. He maintained that E&W knew about the run-off contracts prior to year 3 when they did not. How could he have failed to check the position as to the run-off contract in years 1, 2 and 3?

The letter dated 18.4.85 stated under the heading 'The Run-Off Contracts':-

"... At the time of the underwriting, the terms were assessed as attractive and special reinsurance protection was arranged. That protection has turned out to be quite inadequate. The contracts were outside the traditional scope of our business and it is quite simply the fact that, in hindsight, they represent poor underwriting judgement."

In the series of meetings with syndicate members in October and

November 1985 Merretts stated:-

"... we have no intention of going back into the writing of run-off contracts as a book of business because we believe that that was a mistake.

 

In Hallam-Eames v Merrett Syndicates Limited supra Hoffmann LJ

quoted part of the passage set out above from the letter

of 18.4.85 and said in the context of section 14A of the 1980 Act:-

"This statement, with its reference to hindsight and poor judgement, is not quite a confession of negligence but comes very close".

I have carried out an investigation of the circumstances surrounding the writing of the letter and the other information which the plaintiffs were being given. I have of course paid careful regard to Hoffmann LJ's observations but the letter dated 18.4.85 and the reports in the year 4 accounts contain a mixture of truth, half-truth and falsehood. In my judgment in using the words "... it is quite simply the fact, that in hindsight, (the run-off contracts) represent poor underwriting judgement" Merretts were careful to avoid any admission of negligence. The law does not impose liability for damage resulting from what in hindsight turn out to have been errors of judgment, unless of course the error was such as no reasonably well-informed and competent member of the relevant profession could have made.

The managing agent's and underwriter's reports in the accounts as at 31.12.84 stated:-

"During 1981 a number of proposals were made to us of a quite different kind, and some of them were accepted after careful consideration. The basis of these contracts was that we would take on the unlimited liability of other syndicates in respect of years which had been "closed" for some time - mostly for 1975 and before - at our evaluation of the risk that the claims known to be outstanding in those accounts, and other claims not yet reported, might exceed by a substantial margin the level that the syndicate's managers and their auditors expected them to reach.

It is apparent that although a cautious view was taken of the likely development of the accounts as then perceived, the contracts were not given the searching scrutiny they should have been and there was insufficient consideration both of the "worst case" development possibilities and the way in which in those circumstances the aggregate exposure of the syndicate to the book of business would be too large a part of the whole. The nature of such policies, in that they protect an aggregate of losses rather than individual losses, means that the ordinary reinsurance programme which protects the syndicate against losses written individually but arising on a number of policies does not respond. Therefore specific aggregate protection was purchased, so that should there be an unforeseen deterioration it would be mitigated. However, the deterioration that has taken place is substantially greater than was believed possible at the time and thus the reinsurance is inadequate." (emphasis added)

The question as to what material was before Mr. Emney when he wrote a particular run-off contract, including in particular whether he obtained IBNR loss reserves for asbestos and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors, is of central importance to any claim in respect of the writing of the run-off contracts. Mr. Merrett (as I find correctly) accepted that it was of vital importance that either the IBNR should be known or the basis on which the IBNR was created should be known. By this he meant that it was necessary to know the material on which the cedants had reached their IBNR, the individual constituent parts, how they addressed it, the information that they would have put into their calculations and the basis on which outstandings were established. This information was necessary so that an assessment could be formed as to where the claims might end up. Without adequate information to form a view as to where the account was likely to end up, or its equivalent in another form, a run-off contract could not be competently or prudently written.

Further I have accepted Mr. Neil's evidence, in paragraph 187 of his report, as to the information that was essential to assess the run-off contracts before writing them. This included IBNR loss reserves for both asbestos and non-asbestos claims and the methodology behind the IBNR factors.

The statement that "the basis of these contracts was that we would take on the unlimited liability of other syndicates in respect of years which had been "closed" for some time... at our evaluation of the risk that the claims known to be outstanding in those accounts, and other claims not yet reported, might exceed by a substantial margin the level that the syndicate's managers and their auditors expected them to reach" pre-supposed that at the time of placement Merretts had obtained from the cedants the syndicate's managers and auditors expectation of the level that (a) the outstanding claims and (b) the claims not yet reported (IBNR) would reach. Mr. Merrett confirmed that this was how the passage in question would have been read (Day 18/24). This statement was false to the following extent. 417 had written Ballantyne, Fireman's Fund, Dolling-Baker, Toomey, Gooda, Burdett and Judd. 418 wrote Provincial, Universal, Verrall and Humm. With the exception of the last two 417 contracts (Burdett and Judd), Mr. Emney did not have the cedant's or their auditors' assessment of the IBNR (in the case of Toomey there was a manuscript schedule C/15/4/43 giving "loadings for IBNR" on 1966-1970 accounts as at 31.12.77 - 80 inclusive but not as at 31.12.81 - see in this connection C15/241 at 243).

In the letter dated 18.4.85 the run-off contracts had been treated together as a portfolio. Although strictly speaking the passage referred to above from the managing agent's and underwriter's reports appeared under the syndicate 417 heading there was no suggestion that any other approach had been adopted in respect of the run-off contracts written by 418.

Accordingly the above statement in the underwriter's report in the accounts was, as Merretts knew, materially untrue as to 9 run-off contracts and was, I find, deliberately made to conceal the true facts and deliberately aimed at keeping the names in the dark. It was intended to negative the other statements made about the writing of the contracts and to fortify the explanation in the letter dated 18.4.85 that it was only "... in hindsight (that) they represent poor underwriting judgement". (emphasis added). I make the above finding having carefully considered Mr. Merrett's evidence including his unsatisfactory and unconvincing evidence at Day 18/23-30.

I have already found that the writing of Provincial and Universal was not negligent. Burdett and Judd have to be distinguished for the reasons given above.

In the case of the remaining 7 run-off contracts the plaintiffs did not discover the concealment until after the commencement of these proceedings, nor could they with reasonable diligence have discovered it earlier. I find that in the case of the remaining 7 run-off contracts Merretts deliberately concealed from the plaintiffs inter alia the fact that the run-off contracts exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the material before Mr. Emney. Accordingly in the case of these 7 contracts the limitation period is postponed and the defence of limitation fails.

Merretts and the year 4 RITC and the year 5 RITC

The plaintiffs' case is that Merretts deliberately concealed from the plaintiffs the fact that the year 4 RITC and the year 5 RITC exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the information available as at 4.6.85 (year 4) and 2.6.86 (year 5).

The year 4 RITC

The letter dated 18.4.85 stated under the heading 'Summary of 1982 Account estimated results':-

"... N.B. The losses disclosed above have been calculated after making full allowances for anticipated future claims".

The letter also stated under the heading 'The Run-Off Contracts':-

"At this stage we have enough information to give a firm range of loss estimates and will be sending you a report of the full circumstances shortly". (emphasis added).

For the reasons set out under year 4 above Merretts did not have "enough information" to give a firm range of loss estimates.

The underwriter's report in the accounts as at 31.12.84 stated under the heading Syndicate 418:-

"The 1982 Account.

It has been necessary to establish loss reserves in the account against the loss exposures provided by three "run-off" contracts protecting other underwriters against unlimited deterioration in their old years of account. We have been advised of the current predictions of the parties concerned as to what those accounts are likely to have to pay over many years, and those amounts substantially exceed the margins which they were required to retain before collecting claims under our policies. After investigating the general content of those accounts, and making a series of conservative assumptions for their development, including the future appearance of further individual catastrophes, we have determined an appropriate level of reserve". (emphasis added)

The report in respect of 417 stated:-

 

"The calculation of the syndicate's reinsurance to close, by which we mean the determination of the appropriate premium charged to the year being closed and paid to the subsequent year for the risk transferred of future claims developing in the old years and those already recorded proving more expensive than currently anticipated, is always a difficult exercise for us; we have acquired, for better or worse substantial experience in making the calculation largely because our managed syndicates writing non-marine business have substantial business US casualty exposure. On the basis of that experience, we have calculated what we believe to be a conservative premium for the 1983 syndicate to receive for the "run-off" book as well as for the balance of the old years exposures: by "conservative" I mean that we have added margins at each stage in the calculations because of the various probabilities or possibilities of deterioration in the currently advised figures. The substantial benefit of the investment earning of the fund now switches to the 1983 year."

I consider that the two passages quoted above as to the run-off contracts would reasonably have been read to apply to all the run-off contracts.

It was quite untrue to say that Merretts had "been advised of the current predictions of the parties concerned as to what those accounts are likely to have to pay over many years". Mr. Randall accepted that this passage was unfortunate, that he could not explain it and that it overstated the position. Mr. Randall referred to Gooda and Judd but even in these cases Merretts had not been advised of the cedants' current predictions as to what the accounts were likely to have to pay over many years. The statement as to "the current predictions of the parties" should be contrasted with what some of the cedants were in fact saying -see the heading 'Uncertainties evidenced by what the cedants were saying' in year 4 (section 35) above. I find that this statement was untrue to the knowledge of Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett and was made to conceal the relevant facts and was deliberately aimed at keeping the names in the dark.

The statements in the letter dated 18.4.85 "The losses disclosed above have been calculated after making full allowances for anticipated future claims" and the references in the accounts to "a series of conservative assumptions for their development" and "we have calculated what we believe to be a conservative premium for... the "run-off" book as well as for the balance of the old years exposures" were, I find, deliberately misleading to the knowledge of Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett and should be contrasted with the fundamental uncertainties etc. in year 4 set out above. I find that these statements were also made to conceal the relevant facts and were deliberately aimed at keeping the names in the dark.

In the course of the judgment in Hallam-Eames v Merrett Syndicates Limited supra Hoffmann LJ in the context of section 14A of the Limitation Act 1980 said:-

"... the accounts show that over successive years, the RITC premium was on each occasion substantially larger than in the year before. We do not however think that this should necessarily have led a Name to infer that the estimate in the previous year was wrong: it could have been because of business written in the pure year or for other reasons. And in any case, even if the previous estimates had been wrong, the fact that until 1985 was left open, RITCs continued to be written on the basis of certified accounts would have led Names to believe that the IBNRs were regarded as reasonably quantifiable."

 

The year 5 RITC

The managing agent's and underwriter's reports in year 5 did not in any way contradict the passages quoted above from the year 4 accounts.

The managing agent's report in the accounts as at 31.12.85 stated:-

"...Syndicate 417... as you are already aware, this syndicate has had to bear a heavy cost in respect of claims for asbestos-related and similar injuries and there was further deterioration on the old years when we came to review the provisions at the close of the 1983 account. In addition, the further run-off contract written into the 1983 year produced a substantial loss... We have undertaken a major review of the reserves created for prior years and have strenghened them accordingly, as is reflected in the increase in the reinsurance to close the 1983 account over the 1982 account..."

Subsequent statements and events

The managing agent's report in the accounts as at 31.12.86

stated:-

"...Syndicate 417. The result for 1984 is disappointing and is worse than anticipated when we reported a year ago. The loss arises principally through a further deterioration of reserves for pollution and asbestos-related claims in both the direct account and on the so called run-off contracts. The expectancy of increased claims arises largely through a reassessment of reported claims and prudent loadings thereon. Whilst there has been some acceleration on settlements on asbestos cases, we believe it may be many years before the syndicate will be called upon to settle its obligations for latent disease and environmental claims. We have therefore deemed it appropriate, to purchase more "time and distance" reinsurance which effectively allows the benefit of the future investment earnings relating to those reinsurance premiums to be taken by the 1984 Names. The syndicate accounts show the financial effect of this transaction which mitigates to a considerable degree the full effect of the deterioration. We have adopted a prudent basis for reserving against future claims for latent diseases and pollution; our reserves assume that the older years will see some further deterioration in the years ahead..."

In the underwriter's report in the same accounts it is stated:-

"417... The old years, including the run-off contracts (and this also applies to those run-off contracts in 418) have been examined with care and there has been some need to provide for eventual settlements at a higher level than estimated a year ago. The overall position, and in particular the predicted cashflow, gives us no specific concern."

In a memorandum to the directors of MUAM dated 11.4.88 Mr. Randall wrote:-

"... It is clear... that there has been some deterioration in advised reserves for asbestos and pollution claims affecting both 417's old years and the run-off contracts, but the uncertainty as to the outcome of issues is greater than ever.

The issues still to be debated by the Board include:

what is the appropriate level of reserve to be carried for asbestos property damage claims and EPA claims given the conflicting legal decision so far available? Do the various scenarios produce such wide variations that we cannot properly arrive at a reliable basis for computing the reinsurance to close?

In connection with the run-off contracts, we are continuing our investigations and there appear to be grounds for supposing less than full disclosure by a number of the cedants at the time the policies were written. The reserves already carried on these contracts are very substantial indeed and we must consider whether any failure to inform, whether accidental or deliberate, makes it appropriate that contracts should be renegotiated or even rescinded; meanwhile there must remain a question as to whether we have a satisfactory basis for computing the reinsurance to close.

We will need to develop and discuss these issues over the next week or so.

In terms of dealing with market queries, the following guidelines should be followed:

No information should be volunteered.

In answer to specific questions you should indicate:

that no decisions have been taken but there are material areas of doubt surrounding the basis for reserving for EPA claims and in particular, in relation to the run-off contracts..."

In the note dated 23.5.88 Mr. Hart recorded:-

"Syndicate 417 - Reinsurance to close as at 31.12.87.

It was decided to leave the account open in view of the uncertainties involved in the run-off contracts and environmental pollution claims. ..."

The plaintiffs submit that in subsequent annual reports and correspondence a whole series of statements were made to names calculated to give them the impression that it was only the necessity of resolving the disputes over the run-off contracts that was preventing the 1985 underwriting year from being closed.

In a letter dated 20.5.88 to members' agents MUAM wrote:-

"The principal reasons for leaving the account open relate to the 11 so called run-off contracts... Over recent months we have undertaken detailed "audits" of the cedants' records which have given rise to renewed concern that certain of the reassureds may not have fully disclosed their exposure to future claims at the point when the run-off reinsurances were written. A major investigation has been underway for some time... We aim to complete the investigation with the minimum of delay and hope to be able to close the 1985 account at next year end, by which time it should be clear whether or not we have been successful in establishing reduced liability under the contracts".

The managing agent's report in the accounts as at 31.12.87 stated:-

"Syndicates 418/422/417. Not only is the overall result for the year disappointing at around breakeven, but the 1985 account is to remain open for the time being. The Syndicates are exposed both on their direct writings and via the run-off contracts, to substantial asbestos and environmental claims. The run-off contracts are dealt with below including an explanation of the difficulties we face in setting the reserves for such items. It is the liabilities emerging on the run-off contracts which create the great uncertainty, and in the circumstances the decision to leave open the 1985 account is the only fair course to take. Provided progress is made over the next few months in renegotiation of some of the large contracts, we are hopeful that it will be possible to close the account at next year end..."

The managing agent's report in the same accounts added:-

"... We face two major problems in assessing our exposure on the run-off contracts. First, there have been relatively few environmental pollution claim cases brought to trial. Those cases which have been heard have produced conflicting decisions, some of which are still the subject of appeal. A similar problem exists with asbestos property claims, where insurers will contend that removal of asbestos products from buildings should not expose policies to property damage claims. In this uncertain environment it is difficult to reach conclusions on where to pitch the year end reserves. In the case of the run-off contracts there is the added problem that we get these claims "second-hand". Overall our objective is reserve on a conservative basis making provision for all advised claims with a significant further allocation for IBNR.

Secondly, during the last year we have undertaken a number of "audits" of cedants' records to validate the claims being lodged under the run-off contracts. In some cases we have been concerned about the way in which the run-off is being managed by cedants. More disturbing, we have unearthed further information which casts doubt on whether we were fully advised about the known losses and potential for future claims at the time when we underwrote the policies.

Ernst & Whinney have been instructed by our legal advisors to undertake a thorough review of the claims data provided at the time of placing and to compare that information with the cedants' records to determine whether that was all the cedant knew or ought to have known at the time the run-off contract was signed. We are already in discussion with certain of the reassureds, and in one case we believe the grounds for claiming non-disclosure are so strong that we have allowed no IBNR in drawing up the accounts to 31 December 1987.

We do not think it appropriate to list publicly details of all 11 contracts but in summary the accumulated losses at 31 December 1987 total... $109m (418/417)..."

The underwriter's report in the same accounts stated:-

"Syndicates 418/422 (Marine). You will have seen that I took the view that the 1985 account should be left open... The reason is quite simple and positive. Our further study of the run-off account written in both 418 and 417 indicate that on a number of them information material to the underwriting may not have been provided to the underwriter when the contracts were written. Only in one case have we adjusted our reserve at this stage to provide for some of the saving we expect to achieve by agreement to renegotiate the contracts; it is too early to make adjustments on others, but to close the year without making any other adjustment would in my view be to fail to meet the obligations we have to account properly to our Names. The amounts that may be deducted from our present reserve by renegotiation would be material to the result of the 1985 year."

In a letter dated 30.12.88 to Names MSL wrote:-

"At this stage it is impossible to say whether or not the commencement of litigation will impact the ability of MUAM to close the 1985 account of syndicate 418/417 as at 31 December 1988. I will keep you advised of any significant developments."

In a letter dated 3.5.89 to members' agents MUAM wrote:-

"The Board has reluctantly come to the conclusion that it would not be appropriate to close the 1985 Account at this stage. Whilst very substantial progress has been made in connection with the excess of loss contracts, there are some cases remaining where there are issues in dispute which are being referred to arbitration or where litigation has been commenced."

The managing agent's report in the accounts as at 31.12.88 stated:-

"... We had expected to be able to close the 1985 Account of Syndicates 418/417 but progress on resolving disputes has been slower than we hoped. We will continue to work towards closing that year at the earliest possible date... It is necessary to enter a word of caution about potential liabilities for environmental claims arising on business written many years ago. There is still considerable confusion because of the inconsistency of decisions in the US courts regarding the liability of insurers to meet the cost of environmental clean-up. We are able to report that a number of the recent key cases have been decided in favour of insurers although there are appeals awaited..."

A note of issues covered at various Names' meetings held

throughout June and July 1989 recorded Merretts as stating:-

"A year ago it had been hoped to close the 1985 year at 31 December 1988 provided good progress could be made regarding settlement of the 11 run-off contracts... The board's intention is to close the 1985 account of 418/417 as soon as the outcome of the seven run-off disputes is clearer; uncertainty over asbestos and pollution losses is not expected to delay closure once the outcome of the run-off disputes is known."

In a letter dated 5.2.90 to Names MSL wrote:-

"The managing agent has always maintained that once these disputes have been resolved, one way or the other, win or lose, the year of account will be closed."

The letter referred to the favourable decision in the Verrall

arbitration and continued:-

"A second arbitration is currently in progress and one of the disputes which is in litigation is scheduled to be heard in the High Court in April. This means that by May/June it is unlikely that there will be sufficient certainty with regard to the disputed contracts to enable the managing agent to close the 1985 account as at 31st December 1989. It is much more likely that the year will close as at 31st December 1990, with the close of the 1988 account, by which time all bar one of the dispute should have been resolved. ..."

It is to be noted that this letter, in reporting the favourable

result in Verrall, did not refer to the finding of the

arbitrators that:-

"For the Claimant to accept a risk, which was known to include exposure to latent disease including asbestosis, which at that time was causing such concern in the Market, without initiating a detailed dialogue with (the cedant) was, in our view, foolhardy to say the least of it and bordered on conduct which could be described as grossly negligent."

In a letter to members' agents dated 23.5.90 MUAM stated:-

"Prospects for closing 418. Last year we indicated that we hoped to remove sufficient areas of doubt to enable us to close the 1985 year of account as at 31 December 1990; progress made in the last 12 months gives further encouragement in this direction - although this cannot be guaranteed."

The managing agent's report in the accounts as at 31.12.89

stated:-

"Our objective with regard to the open year has always been to achieve a greater degree of certainty as to the syndicates' potential liabilities before computing a reinsurance to close figure. We indicated to members' agents in December last year that we hoped to remove sufficient areas of doubt to enable us to close the account at 31st December 1990, and recent progress gives further encouragement in this direction although Names should not take this to be a certainty."

Notes of a meeting of Names participating in the 1983 Account of

Syndicate 421 on 25.5.90 record:-

"418/417 would not be closing its 1985 account as at 31 December 1989, but it was the present hope and reasonable expectation that it would be possible to close as at 31 December 1990."

In a letter dated 10.8.90 to members' agents MUAM wrote:-

"... We continue to hope to be able to close the 418 open year as at 31 December 1990..."

In a further letter dated 10.8.90 to members' agents MUAM reported as to the 7 contracts which had been or were being disputed through arbitration or litigation and said for the first time:-

"... members are fully entitled to take the view that they may wish to take their own independent legal advice concerning any aspect of the run-off contracts including the conduct of the Managing Agencies..."

A letter dated February 1991 sent by Mr. Robson to names

stated:-

"The managing agent continues to express its hope that it will be in a position finally to close this account as at 31 December 1990 and the very considerable recent progress made with regard to the resolution of the disputed run-off contracts provides encouragement in this respect..."

A similar comment is found in Mr. Robson's memorandum entitled 1988 Results-update of 23.4.91.

The underwriter's report in the accounts as at 31.12.90 stated:-

"The dominant feature of this account during the last twelve months has been the increase in the notification of reserve potentials for pollution ... The combination of these ... has led us to conclude that the account should not be closed as at 31st December 1990. We expect to make significant progress in the next twelve months..."

The managing agent's report in the accounts as at 31.12.91

stated:-

"It remains a matter of great regret for us that we are faced with such uncertainties as to the future claims development of a significant part of this account that we are unable to assess an equitable reinsurance to close premium. It is in the nature of that uncertainty that we cannot foresee at what date it would be sufficiently reduced to enable us to close, but it remains true that as soon as we believe that we can properly do so we will close it."

Conclusion - year 4 RITC

I find that Merretts deliberately concealed from the plaintiffs the central fact that the year 4 RITC as at 4.6.85 exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the information available to Merretts as at that date. I refer to the detailed analysis of the uncertainties as at 4.6.85 - see year 4 above. I find that as at that date Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew the central fact that a reinsurance to close figure could not be arrived at with a reasonable degree of accuracy. The information before Merretts and Mr. Merrett as at 4.6.85 showed the extent of the fundamental uncertainties as to the future development of (i) asbestos bodily injury claims (ii) asbestos property damage claims and (iii) pollution claims not only in respect of 418/417's own book going back to 1953 but also in respect of the books of the 10 cedants. Further the information as to the run-off contracts was wholly inadequate.

Instead of telling the names the true position (and leaving the account open) Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett deliberately concealed the true position and deliberately kept the names in the dark in the letter of 18.4.85 and in the managing agent's and underwriter's reports. The plaintiffs did not discover the central fact until at the earliest 15.5.92 (the date of the accounts as at 31.12.91) nor could they with reasonable diligence have discovered it earlier. When the 1985 year was left open the series of documents referred to above gave the misleading impression that Merretts intended to close the 1985 year as soon as the outcome of the disputes as to the run-off contracts was clearer. Merretts said that uncertainty over asbestos and pollution was not expected to delay closure once the outcome of the run-off disputes was known. It was not until the accounts as at 31.12.91 that the names were told "we are faced with such uncertainties as to the future claims development of a significant part of this account that we are unable to assess an equitable reinsurance to close premium". In truth Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew in year 4 that the liabilities were not capable of reasonable quantification and the fundamental uncertainties were no less in subsequent years.

 

Conclusion - year 5 RITC

I also find that Merretts deliberately concealed from the plaintiffs the central fact that the RITC as at 2.6.86 exposed the plaintiffs to potentially huge liabilities which were not capable of reasonable quantification on the information available to Merretts as at that date. I refer to the detailed analysis of the uncertainties as at 2.6.86 - see year 5 above. I find that as at that date Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew the central fact referred to above. The information before Merretts and Mr. Merrett as at 2.6.86 showed the extent of the fundamental uncertainties referred to above. Further the information as to the run-off contracts although far more extensive than in year 4 was still inadequate.

Instead of telling the names the true position (and leaving the account open) Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett represented that the year could properly be closed - see further the managing agent's report. In this way the true facts were deliberately concealed and the names were deliberately kept in the dark.

The plaintiffs did not discover the central fact until at the earliest 15.5.92 nor could they with reasonable diligence have discovered it earlier. When the 1985 year was left open the series of documents referred to above gave the misleading impression that Merretts intended to close the 1985 year as soon as the outcome of the run-off disputes was clearer and served to keep the names in the dark as to the true prospects of closing the 1985 year. Merretts said that uncertainty over asbestos and pollution was not expected to delay closure once the outcome of the run-off disputes was known. In truth Merretts and in particular Mr. Merrett knew in year 5 that the liabilities were not capable of reasonable quantification and the fundamental uncertainties were no less in subsequent years.

Accordingly the relevant limitation period is postponed and Merretts' defence of limitation fails.

SECTION 32 OF THE LIMITATION ACT 1980 AND THE MEMBERS' AGENTS

The plaintiffs also rely on section 32 of the 1980 Act as against the members' agents. They refer in particular to the words :-

"References in this sub-section to the defendant include references to the defendant's agent and to any person through whom the defendant claims and his agent."

The Plaintiffs' submissions

The plaintiffs' submissions included the following:-

1. The members' agents' liability arises solely because of their contractual responsibility, under the scheme then in force at Lloyd's, for acts done by Merretts as their sub-agents. The fact that they were kept as ignorant as the plaintiffs themselves is neither here nor there.

2. The question of imputing to a principal responsibiltiy for the acts of his agent arises, in the general law of agency, when a third party seeks to make the principal liable for wrongs committed by the agent (see generally Bowstead 15th ed. Article 97 pages 389 et seq) but this question has nothing to do with any of the issues in this case.

3. The sole question is whether, if there was deliberate concealment, it was deliberate concealment by "the defendant's agent" within section 32 (1). The answer is in the affirmative because Merretts can, in the circumstances of this case, only have committed the acts of deliberate concealment, sofar as indirect Names are concerned, qua agent of the defendant members' agents.

4. The present case is a fortiori to Applegate v Moss [1971]1 QB 406 where Edmund Davies LJ said:-

"The defendant contracted directly with the plaintiffs that he would, for the consideration of £1900, erect a 'dwelling house in accordance with the plans and specification hereto annexed'. In my judgment it does not lie in his mouth to say that what was done by his builder was not done by his 'agent' within the meaning of section 26(b)".

In the scheme in force at Lloyd's at the time the managing agent was, for all purposes connected with the underwriting, the sub-agent of the members agent.

The Members Agents' submissions

The members agents' submissions included the following:-

1. The managing agent's and underwriter's reports relied upon are not, nor are they deemed to be, reports of the members' agents.

2. Section 32(1) applies where a fact relevant to the plaintiffs' right of action has been deliberately concealed from him by the defendants' agent acting as such. It cannot apply if on ordinary principles of agency law the act is not to be imputed to the principal. On principle and authorities the relevant conduct cannot be imputed to the members' agents.

3. The matter has to be seen both in the context of the general law of agency and in the proper factual context i.e. in the context of the agency and sub-agency agreements, the surrounding regulatory framework (which gave different specific functions to members' agents, managing agents and auditors) and the matters contained in the agreed statement of facts (see section 3 above). The ordinary law of agency does not hold a principal liable for the acts of an agent outside the scope of his agency, and section 32 is to be construed in the same way. An agent cannot be said to be acting within the course of his agency if on ordinary principles of agency law his acts are not to be imputed to the principal. Either his acts (or omissions) are on ordinary principles of agency law to be imputed to the principal or they are not. If they are not, it cannot be said that the agent is nevertheless acting as the principal's agent or within the course of his agency.

4. The function of reporting on the syndicate is not imposed on the member's agent. It is imposed by the Lloyd's regulatory structure on the managing agent, the underwriter and the syndicate auditors. The function of the member's agent is to procure that such reports are obtained and sent to the names. When the managing agent (or the underwriter or the auditor) reports, it is not the member's agent who is thereby reporting (by the managing agent or by the underwriter or by the syndicate auditor). It is the managing agent who is reporting, in discharge of an obligation imposed on the managing agent, not the member's agent. The managing agent is appointed by the member's agent under the sub-agency agreement, and he in turn appoints the syndicate auditor. But it is a fallacy to say that the managing agent therefore reports as the agent of the member's agent. He reports as the managing agent of the syndicate.

5. The complaint is not that the members' agents (by the managing agents) deliberately concealed relevant facts from the names, but that the managing agents deliberately concealed relevant information from the members' agents. It may be a permissible plea against the managing agents that they deliberately concealed information from the members' agents acting in the capacity of agents for the names. It cannot be said that the members' agents, by the managing agents, misled the members' agents.

Conclusion

I do not consider that in the particular circumstances of the present case the plaintiffs can rely on section 32(1) of the 1980 Act as against the members' agents. The words "references ... to the defendant include references to the defendant's agent" have to be applied in the relevant context.

I refer to section 3 above which is drawn from an agreed statement of facts as to the role of managing agents, members' agents, and the contractual structure. The contractual structure should not be considered in isolation. It is necessary to have regard to the regulatory regime which identifies the respective roles and functions of members' agents and managing agents (and also syndicate auditors).

The members' agents played no part in managing or controlling 418/417 or in the conduct of the underwriting on behalf of the plaintiffs. Merretts were responsible for keeping accounting records and for the production of annual audited accounts for 418/417 and the members' agents played no part in the preparation of such accounts or in any of the work required therefor. On the basis of the annual audited accounts and solvency reports provided to them by Merretts in respect of 418/417, auditors appointed by the members' agents prepared and submitted solvency reports to Lloyd's in respect of each of the members' agents' names.

I refer to section 17 above entitled 'The Regulatory Regime for the years ended 31.12.80 - 86'. The respective functions of Merretts and the members' agents were set out inter alia in the Lloyd's Manual for Underwriting Agents, Byelaw No.2 of 1984 and Byelaw No.7 of 1984. The Manual pointed out, inter alia, that since the member's agent delegated full powers of underwriting to the managing agent, he was entirely dependent upon the managing agent for the essential accounting and statistical data to enable him to produce the accounts to his names. Byelaw No.2 of 1984 contained detailed provisions requiring the managing agent to produce an annual report and a report by the active underwriter in specified terms. Byelaw No.7 of 1984 dealt specifically with the duties of managing agents with respect to reports and accounts. Paragraph 4 provided that every managing agent should in each year prepare an annual report, a managing agent's report and procure that the active underwriter prepare an underwriter's report all in specified terms. Some of the relevant provisions are quoted above.

I do not accept the plaintiffs' submission that in the circumstances of this case Merretts can only have committed the acts of deliberate concealment, so far as indirect names are concerned, qua agent of the defendant members' agents. This submission ignores the detailed and complex regulatory regime referred to above which contains detailed provisions as to the respective functions of managing agents and members' agents (and syndicate auditors). Having regard, inter alia, to the particular duties imposed from time to time on managing agents with respect to reporting, I do not consider that section 32 serves to postpone the limitation period as against the members' agents.

40. THE CLAIMS AGAINST MR. MERRETT PERSONALLY

I turn to consider the claims against Mr. Merrett personally. It is important to note that Mr. Merrett is not sued in his personal capacity in the Henderson actions. The claims against Mr. Merrett and the limitation issues that arise are summarized in Table 4 above.

The submissions on behalf of Mr. Merrett

The submissions on behalf of Mr. Merrett were as follows. Mr. Merrett owed a limited duty of care in tort to the names, both direct and indirect. That limited duty was in relation to the underwriting acts which Mr. Merrett personally performed as active underwriter, not as agency director. Thus, if Mr. Merrett personally underwrote any of the run-off contracts and if he did so negligently, he would be in breach of a duty of care in tort owed to the names. If Mr. Emney wrote the run-off contracts negligently the agency would be vicariously liable for his negligence, but Mr. Merrett would not be personally liable for the alleged breach of some duty to supervise. He would not be personally liable for incompetence on the part of his deputy. As to the RITC, this was not a personal activity undertaken by Mr. Merrett. His involvement was twofold (a) as a director of the managing agency and (b) as active underwriter. Mr. Merrett would not be personally liable for these joint decisions which were taken as a director.

 

The Plaintiffs' submissions

The plaintiffs' submissions are set out in a document entitled 'The Personal Liability of (Mr. Merrett)'. I refer to some of these submissions below.

The Writing of the Run-Off Contracts

It is not in dispute that it was Mr. Emney's scratch which formally bound 418/417 on all 11 run-off contracts; nor is it in dispute that he played a substantial role in the decision to write the contracts. The fact that Mr. Emney was not called by Merretts has not made the task of doing justice between the parties any easier. Mr. Emney could have assisted the court on a number of issues, including the role of Mr. Merrett in the writing of the run-off contracts. The plaintiffs contend that Mr. Merrett took part in the decision to write each run-off, or the run-offs as a whole, to the extent that he should be held personally liable for such conduct. The plaintiffs submit that there are three extraordinary aspects of this part of the case (withholding of the writing of the run-offs from E&W, the absence of a formal inquiry after the "shattering news" in April 1985 and the fact that prior to 1985 claims were apparently handled by Mr. Emney). The plaintiffs submit that in order to make good the claim against Mr. Merrett, it is not necessary to go so far as showing that Mr. Merrett scratched the slip, or even that he personally made the decision to write every policy. They accept that it is not possible to determine his precise involvement in the writing of each contract, but say that it is clear that he was aware that they were being written, that he had given the go-ahead in a general way, that he was certainly involved in the details of at least some individual contracts, that they could not have been written without his consent, and that he has been less than frank over the precise extent of his involvement. The plaintiffs accept that as the active underwriter on 418/417 Mr. Merrett was not required to assess every risk himself and make the decision to accept or not, but he was in overall control. They submit that it is quite unbelievable that a man of Mr. Merrett's personality and presence would have simply allowed Mr. Emney to enter this field and write this sort of business without keeping a close eye on what was going on.

Although the probability is that Mr. Merrett knew more about the run-off contracts than he accepted in his statement or in his evidence, I do not consider that I would be justified in making a finding against Mr. Merrett personally in respect of the writing of the run-off contracts for two principal reasons. First, as the plaintiffs accept, it is not possible to determine Mr. Merrett's precise involvement in the writing of each contract. Second, as the focus of the case was against Merretts, I have not had any or any adequate expert assistance as to practice at Lloyd's at the material time as to the extent to which the active underwriter was subject to a duty to supervise his deputy.

The Year 4, 5 and 6 RITCs

The Syndicate Accounting Byelaw (No.7 of 1984)(see section 17 above) identified the duties of the active underwriter. Every annual report had to be approved by the active underwriter (in addition to a resolution of the directors of the managing agent). Mr. Merrett wrote an underwriter's report in each set of accounts. The Explanatory Notes to the Byelaw summarized the relevant practice "... The decision whether to close a year of account of a syndicate is the responsibility of the managing agent in consultation with the underwriter..." I find that this represented the position at years 4, 5 and 6. As to the 6 RITCs Mr. Merrett correctly accepted that this was the most important function that he fulfilled each year as underwriter of 418/417. I find that Mr. Merrett as active underwriter owed a duty of care in tort to the reinsuring names (whether direct or indirect) to exercise reasonable skill and care in the exercise of his functions as active underwriter. For the reasons set out in sections 35, 36 and 37 above Mr. Merrett was in breach of that duty of care. For the reasons set out in sections 39 above (section 32 of the 1980 Act/Deliberate concealment) the relevant limitation period is postponed in respect of years 4 and 5 and Mr. Merrett's defence of limitation fails.

41. THE RESULT

The claims against Merretts in respect of 7 run-off contracts (Ballantyne, Verrall, Fireman's Fund, Dolling-Baker, Toomey, Gooda and Humm) and the year 4, 5 and 6 RITCs (82®83, 83®84 and 84®85 respectively) succeed. The claims against Merretts in respect of the Burdett and Judd run-off contracts are statute-barred (subject to section 14A of the 1980 Act and the plea in misrepresentation/non-disclosure).

The claims against Mr. Merrett in respect of the year 4, 5 and 6 RITCs succeed.

The claims against the members' agents in respect of the year 6 RITC 84®85 and the year 5 RITC 83®84 (Henderson actions) succeed. The claims against the members' agents in respect of the year 5 RITC 83®84 (Hallam-Eames actions) and the year 4 RITC 82®83 are statute-barred (subject to the plea in misrepresentation/non-disclosure).

The claims against E&W in respect of the year 6 RITC 84®85 and the year 5 RITC 83®84 (Henderson actions) succeed. The claims against E&W in respect of the year 5 RITC 83®84 (Hallam-Eames actions) and the year 4 RITC 82®83 are statute-barred (subject to section 14A of the 1980 Act).

All claims not mentioned above fail.

I will give further directions with a view to determining the remaining issues as to section 14A of the 1980 Act, the plea in misrepresentation/non-dislosure and contribution claims between defendants. Damages will be assessed in accordance with the findings set out above.

 

I direct pursuant to RSC O. 68,r.1 that no official shorthand note shall be taken of this Judgment and that copies of this version as handed down may be treated as authentic.

 

 

 

The Hon.Mr. Justice Cresswell.

 

 

 

APPENDIX 2

AGREED LIST OF UNITED STATES AUTHORITIES

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

 

(A) CASES LISTED BY CATEGORY (AND CHRONOLOGICALLY

WITHIN EACH CATEGORY)

 

(1) ASBESTOS BODILY INJURY

(2) ASBESTOS PROPERTY DAMAGE

(3) POLLUTION

 

(B) ALL CASES LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY

 

 

 

 

 

(A) CASES LISTED BY

CATEGORY (AND

CHRONOLOGICALLY

WITHIN EACH CATEGORY)

ASBESTOS BODILY INJURY CASES

 

1. Ferrara v. Galluchio, 5 N.Y.2d 16, 176 N.Y.S.2d 996 (June 25, 1958): High Court of the State of New York recognized cancerphobia is a viable cause of action. Medical malpractice action for mental anguish against physician who caused x-ray burns for which plaintiff was told she had to have tissue examined every six months as cancer might develop. Court determined that it was common knowledge among laymen and laywomen that wounds which do not heal over long periods of time frequently become cancerous, and therefore, plaintiff's cancerphobia was justified.

2. Borel v. Fibreboard Products, 493 F.2d 1076 (5th Cir. September 10, 1973), cert. denied, 419 U.S. 869 (October 15, 1974) (JMR 1): Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit applied the doctrine of strict liability in asbestos disease cases and subjected producers to joint and several liability. Plaintiffs, in order to state a viable claim, need only show their exposure to defendants asbestos or asbestos containing product and an asbestos-related disease.

3. Porter v. American Optical Corp., Case No. 78-1953 (U.S.D.C. E.D. La. November 11, 1977), aff'd and rev'd in part, 641 F.2d 1128 (5th Cir. April 8, 1981), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 1109 (December 7, 1981), rehearing denied, 455 U.S. 1009 (March 8, 1982): Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit reversed District Court's application of the manifestation trigger of coverage and applied the exposure trigger for asbestos bodily injury claims. Court expressly concurred with the 6th Circuit Forty-Eight Insulations decision and held that insurance liability would be prorated among all insurers on risk during exposure period. The insured was held strictly liable under Louisiana products liability law for the manufacture of a respirator that did not protect worker from asbestos. The manufacturer had supplied such respirators to the company since 1953.

4. Insurance Co. of North America v. Forty-Eight Insulations, Inc., 633 F.2d 1212 (6th Cir. Mich. October 21, 1980), op. clarified, 657 F.2d 814 (March 5, 1981), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 1109 (December 7, 1981), rehearing denied, 455 U.S. 1009 (March 8, 1982) (JMR 88): Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit applied exposure theory and concluded insurers have duty to defend asbestos bodily injury claims brought against the manufacturers of asbestos. Court held that insurance liability would be prorated among all insurers on risk during exposure period.

5. Keene Corp. v. I.N.A, 513 F. Supp. 47 (D.C.C. January 30, 1981), rev'd 667 F.2d 1034 (D.C. Cir. October 1, 1981), cert. denied, 455 U.S. 1007 (March 8, 1982), rehearing denied, 456 U.S. 951 (April 26, 1982) (JMR 267): District Court applied exposure theory to trigger coverage. District of Columbia Circuit Court of Appeals applied the triple/continuous trigger of coverage and found a duty to defend and coverage for the over 6000 asbestos bodily injury suits against the insured. Court held that "INA's duty to defend Keene in underlying asbestos cases ceases upon the exhaustion of indemnity limits under the pre-1966 policies in question". Court found unambiguous policy language specifically limiting Keene's duty to defend any suit "with respect to such insurance as is provided by the policy".

6. Eagle-Picher Industries, Inc. v. Liberty Mutual Ins. Co., 682 F.2d 12 (1st Cir. June 30, 1982), cert. denied, 460 U.S. 1028 (March 7, 1983) (JMR 83): Court of Appeals for the Fist Circuit applied the manifestation theory to trigger coverage for asbestos bodily injury claims.

7. Blue et al. v. Johns-Manville Corp., et al., (10 Phila. 23, 1983) (JMR 24 at 40-41): Pennsylvania trial court commented that litigating against asbestos claimants was like gambling at the local casinos, with juries compensating "minimal [asbestos] injuries" with in excess of a million dollars. This case describes the inappropriateness of the various asbestos litigation doctrines as applied to latent injury asbestos cases. It talks about how the doctrines adopted provide incentives for attorneys to file asbestos claims for claimants who show no signs of injury. Court concluded that asbestos litigation resembled the casinos in Atlantic City. Like the casinos, the Court concluded, the only winners in asbestos litigation were the attorneys.

8. AC and S v. Aetna, 764 F.29 968 (3rd Cir. June 17, 1985) (JMR 82): Court held exposure, exposure in residence and manifestation all trigger coverage (following Keene, 667 F.2d 1034) (triple-trigger).

9. Commercial Union Insurance Co. v. Sepco, 765 F.2d 1543 (11th Cir. July 23, 1985) (JMR 87): Court held exposure triggers coverage (silicosis case).

10. Lac D'Amiante du Quebec, Ltee. v. American Home Assurance Co., 613 F. Supp. 1549 (D.N.J. July 31, 1985), vacated on other grounds, 864 F.2d 1033 (3d Cir. Dec. 28, 1988) (JMR 266): United States District Court of New Jersey adopted the continuous/triple trigger of coverage for asbestos property damage and bodily injury claims. Judge Barry pointed out that "[i]ndeed, the ["[t]housands upon thousands" of] claims currently pending represent only a small percentage of the total number of potential construe these ambiguous policies in favour of the insured and, following Keene, adopt the triple trigger theory. Once coverage is triggered, the insurer is jointly and severally liable for the total amount without proration of losses, the possible effect of "other insurance" clauses. Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit reversed District Court with instructions to dismiss this action, and ruled that the District Court should have abstained from exercising jurisdiction. The lower court decision was questioned in the Third Circuit Court of Appeals' decision, but no conclusion was reached.

11. Standard Asbestos Manufacturing & Insulating Co. v. Royal Indemnity Ins. Co., No. CV-80-14909, slip op. at 9 (Mo. Cir. Ct. Jackson Co. April 3, 1986) (TRN PP) (JMR 90): Missouri Court applied injury-in-fact trigger and commented with regard to the asbestos coverage issues:

"One of the problems in insurance law is that it is result oriented. In an effort to compensate litigants, the courts have manipulated concepts of contract law and interpretations of insurance contracts and have vastly expanded theories of liability and contractual relationships. While the motive may be laudable, the result is that there is no stability in the law and no one can predict the result in any given case."

12. Abex Corp. v. Maryland Casualty, 790 F.2d 119 (D.C. Cir. May 9, 1986) (JMR 85): Court applied "injury-in-fact" trigger under New York law (rejecting Keene's triple trigger as inapplicable since case arose under N.Y. law).

13. City of Greenville & Greenville Water Sys. v. W.R. Grace for South Carolina, 640 F. Supp. 559 (D.S.C. June 11, 1986), aff'd, 827 F.2d 975 (4th Cir. August 28, 1987) (JMR 242): United States District Court and Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit upheld jury verdict of $6.4 million in actual damages and $2 million in punitive damages against asbestos manufacturer. The decision was limited to the law of South Carolina which State had given jurisdiction in all asbestos cases to one judge.

14. Clemtex, Inc. v. Southeastern Fidelity Insurance Co., 807 F.2d 1271 (5th Cir. January 21, 1987) (JMR 86): Court applied exposure trigger to case involving silicosis arising under Texas law.

15. Zurich Insurance Co. v. Raymark Industries, 514 N.E.2d 150 (Ill. September 14, 1987) (JMR 84): Court held manifestation triggers coverage. Court concluded manifestation can be either of "disease" (when lungs are significantly impaired) or of "sickness" (a weakened, disordered or unsound condition which has not yet impaired the lungs to the point of being a disease).

16. Lockwood v. AC&S, Inc., 744 P.2d 605 (Washington S. Ct. October 15, 1987) (JMR 167): Court applied drift theory. (Plaintiff was a rigger in a shipyard who worked in same area as insulators installing asbestos.)

17. In re New York City Asbestos Litigation, 542 N.Y.S.2d 118 (N.Y. Sup. Ct. May 9, 1989) (JMR 165): Court adopted drift theory. Exposure is a question of fact for jury.

18. Eagle-Picher v. Balbos, 578 A.2d 228 (Md. App. August 29, 1990) (JMR 164): Court adopted drift theory. No direct exposure needed for plaintiff to get case to jury.

ASBESTOS PROPERTY DAMAGE CASES

 

1. Dayton Independent School District v. National Gypsum Co., No. B-81-293-CA (E.D. Tex. April, 1981) (TRN CCC) (JMR 271): Suit filed on behalf of eighty-three Texas school districts seeking recovery of the cost of removing asbestos from some 600 schools. Suit filed by the various Texas school districts was dismissed after the parties settled. However, District Court decided the liability of the manufacturer's insurer. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit reversed the finding of liability on the insurer, holding that there was no basis of jurisdiction. Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals held the District Court applied general rules of construction favouring the insured without first applying the substantive decisional law of any specific jurisdiction. District Court's decision was reversed.

2. Johnson County v. United States Gypsum Co., 580 F. Supp. 284 (E.D. Tenn. January 9, 1984) (JMR 244): On breach of warranty issue, defendants prevailed based on statute of limitations. Plaintiff's negligence and strict liability claims survived summary judgment motion.

3. U.S.F. & G v. Wilkin Insulation, No. 85-010 (Kane Cty., Ill. Cir. Ct. 1987) (JMR 269): Court held physical injury was required for plaintiff to prevail. While the case was reversed in December 1989, the lower court's holding was applicable from 1987-1989.

4. Anderson County Board of Education v. National Gypsum Co., 821 F.2d 1230 (6th Cir. June 5, 1987) (JMR 254): Defendants prevailed before jury against Plaintiff claims of negligence, strict liability, misrepresentation and fraud. Appellate Court held statute of limitations also bars warranty claim — based on state law.

5. City of Greenville v. W.R. Grace & Co., 827 F.2d 975 (9th Cir. August 28, 1987) (JMR 242): Court held while plaintiff can sue based on solely economic loss, plaintiff must show that asbestos was unreasonably dangerous. Also no need to wait for manifestation.

6. Kaiser v. Armstrong World Industries, 678 F. Supp. 29 (D. Puerto Rico December 14, 1987) (JMR 91): Court applied manifestation cases to suit for breach of warranty and negligence against asbestos manufacturer (knowledge seen as similar to manifestation, thereby starting statute of limitations).

7. Carey Canada, Inc. v. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co., 1988 WL 169287, *5 (D.D.C. March 31, 1988) (TRN EEE): United States District Court of Columbia found coverage and stated:

"The court is aware of no case applying the pollution exclusion in the context of asbestos litigation."

"The majority, if not all, of the underlying claimants' seek recovery for damages caused by [the insured's] product (asbestos) to other property (buildings and buildings materials). In such cases the 'owned products' exclusion is simply inapplicable."

"[C]ourts which have considered the effect of asbestos on buildings in the context of an insurance coverage dispute have uniformly concluded that property damage was sustained."

Court stayed plaintiff's summary judgment motion pending further discovery. After further discovery, plaintiff's summary judgment motion was denied in Carey Canada, Inc. v. California Union, 748 F. Supp. 8 (D.D.C. 1990) (JMR 271). There the Court held there was a genuine issue of fact as to whether release of fibres occurs continuously and the insured had not satisfied the burden of proving its loss occurred within the policy period.

POLLUTION CASES

1. Lansco, Inc. v. Department of Environmental Protection, 138 N.J. Super. 275, 350 A.2d 520 (Ch. Div. Dec. 4, 1975), aff'd, 145 N.J. Super. 433, 368 A.2d 363 (App. Div. Nov. 30, 1976), cert. denied, 73 N.J. 57, 372 A.2d 322 (January 18, 1977): New Jersey trial court and Appellate Division held lessee is strictly liable for oil spill under New Jersey Water Quality Improvement Act of 1971, coverage extended to such statutory liability, spill was neither expected nor intended (and therefore not "sudden" and "accidental") and thus not excluded, and the pollution exclusion did not bar coverage for spill since it only applies to "active polluters."

2. Farm Family Mutual Ins. Co. v. Bagley, 64 A.D.2d 1014, 409 N.Y.S.2d 294 (4th Dep't 1978): Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of New York held question of fact existed as to whether pollution exclusion applied to damage caused by chemicals to crops; insurer must defend the action.

3. United States of America v. Hooker Chemicals & Plastics Corp., et al., Love Canal Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-990), Hyde Park Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-989), S-Area Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-988) and 102nd Street Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-987) (December 20, 1979) (TRN GGG): Commencement of four actions in the United States District Court for the Western District of New York wherein the Government sought to compel Hooker and Occidental Chemical Corporation to cleanup, and pay for the cost of cleaning up, four hazardous waste sites in Niagara County, N.Y.

4. Allstate Ins. Co. v. Klock Oil Co., 73 A.D.2d 486, 426 N.Y.S.2d 603 (4th Dep't April 8, 1980): Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of New York refused to enforce the pollution exclusion in an environmental claim. "[T]he word 'sudden' as used in liability insurance need not be limited to instantaneous happening." Discharge of gasoline could be both sudden and accidental though undetected for a substantial period of time. Policy at issue expressly insured against risk of property damage from gasoline pumps and tanks.

5. Travelers Indem. Co. v. Dingwell, 12 Envtl. L. Rep. 21,072, 414 A.2d 220 (May 12, 1980): Supreme Judicial Court of Maine held pollution exclusion may not bar coverage and, therefore, insurers have a duty to defend against class action seeking recovery for contamination of well water as a result of the insured's operation of an industrial waste facility.

6. Niagara County v. Utica Mut. Ins. Co., 80 A.D.2d 415, 439 N.Y.S.2d 538 (4th Dep't May 5, 1981): Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of New York held insurer had duty to defend Love Canal action despite pollution exclusion. Pollution exclusion will only be applied to active polluters.

7. Bankers Trust Co. v. Hartford Accid. & Indem. Co., 518 F. Supp. 371 (S.D.N.Y. July 22, 1981), vacated on rehearing, 621 F. Supp. 685 (Nov. 4, 1981) (JMR 365): Court rejected insurers "owned property" exclusion defense to coverage for an environmental claim. Insurer was obligated as a matter of law under policy providing coverage for damage to third party property to pay for work done on premises of insureds' property where it was undisputed that if preventive work had not been done, oil would continue to prevent third party's use of own property, and reasonable result was to prevent further oil seepage.

8. Jackson Township Munic. Utilities Auth. v. Hartford Acc. & Indem. Co., 186 N.J. Super 156, 451 A.2d 990 (Law Div. August 20, 1982): New Jersey trial court held general liability insurer was obligated to pay its insured, a municipal utilities authority, for cost of suit where complaint alleged negligent and intentional contamination and pollution by municipal authority, since, if discharge was sudden and accidental, pollution exclusion clause in policy would not bar coverage and pollution exclusion would only be applied to "active polluters." Court stated the pollution problem was "likely to recur constantly" due to the more than 10,000 chemical manufacturing facilities in the State of New Jersey alone, and the Court ordered the insurers to provide a defense for $51.5 million class action against town for contamination of wells near a landfill.

9. United States Aviex Co. v. Travelers Ins. Co., 125 Mich. App. 579, 336 N.W.2d 838 (May 5, 1983) (JMR 366): Michigan Court of Appeals held "[the insurer] must defend and indemnify [the insured]" in suits seeking indemnification for costs incurred by the insured in complying with governmental orders to perform clean-up operations. Court rejected the insurer's "owned property" exclusion and "as damages" defenses. Insurer's "owned property" argument failed because under Michigan interpretation of "percolating water", percolating water is not owned by the owner of land under which it flows and so does not fit within the policy's exclusion.

10. United Pacific Ins. Co. v. Van's Westlake Union, Inc., 34 Wash. App. 708, 664 P.2d 1262 (May 23, 1983): Washington Court of Appeals held pollution exclusion does not bar coverage for loss of use of property by third persons caused by gasoline leaking from the insured's underground pipes over several months. Pollution exclusion is merely a restatement of the "occurrence" definition.

11. United States v. Chem-Dyne Corp., 572 F. Supp. 802 (S.D. Ohio October 14, 1983): United States District Court of Ohio held joint and several liability is permitted, but not required, under CERCLA. Defendant companies had moved for early determination that they were not jointly and severally liable for clean-up costs at site. Court held issue of fact existed concerning divisibility of harm and any potential apportionment, and therefore, summary judgment for defendant companies was premature. Court held scope of liability under CERCLA should be determined under federally created uniform law.

12. United States v. Wade, 577 F. Supp. 1326 (E.D.Pa. December 20, 1983): United States District Court of Pennsylvania held joint and several liability permitted under CERCLA, but was not required. Court denied Government's motion for summary judgment, and held that Government was not entitled to common-law restitution for sums expended in cleaning up site. The presence of evidence raised substantial fact issue as to whether defendants dumped at site precluded summary judgment.

13. United States v. Stringfellow, 20 ERC 1905, 14 Envtl. L. Rep. 20,385, 1984 WL 3206 (U.S.D.C. C.D. Cal. April 5, 1984): United States District Court of California held joint and several liability finding for waste disposal site permitted under CERCLA, RCRA and California state law. Court found that the imposition of joint and several liability was justified after finding that harm caused by the toxic waste disposal site at issue and the effects of the commingling of different wastes was indivisible. District Court had discretion to use equitable factors in apportioning damages in order to mitigate hardships of imposing joint and several liability upon defendants.

14. Buckeye Union Ins. Co. v. Liberty Solvents and Chemicals Co., 17 Ohio App. 3d 127, 477 N.E.2d 1227 (July 1, 1984): Ohio Court of Appeals rejected insurer's "pollution", "completed operations", and "products hazards" exclusion defenses to insured's demand for a defense in an action seeking clean up of a hazardous waste site. "Construing the words `sudden and accidental' most favorably to the insured and in accordance with the interpretation afforded to the polluters exclusion clause by other jurisdictions, we conclude that the [hazardous waste] release and resultant property damage could be found to be `sudden and accidental.'"

15. State of New York v. Shore Realty Corp., 759 F.2d 1032, 1044 (2d Cir. April 4, 1985): Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit found retroactive strict liability "without regard to causation" under CERCLA, and under the law of the State of New York, for the cleanup costs of an environmental claim.

16. Shapiro v. Public Service Mut. Ins. Co., 19 Mass. App. 648, 477 N.E.2d 146 (April 22, 1985): Massachusetts Court of Appeals held the insurance industry's standard pollution exclusion clause is ambiguous, required insurer to defend and indemnify environmental claim and awarded attorneys' fees to the insured.

17. United States Fidelity & Guar. Co. v. Armstrong, 479 So. 2d 1164 (Ala. September 20, 1985) (JMR 357): Supreme Court of Alabama held the pollution exclusion did not apply when raw sewage overflowed on property owner's land during course of insureds' construction of sanitary sewage system. The event constituted an "occurrence" within the meaning of the general liability policy, since there was no evidence that insureds intended discharge of sewage onto land.

18. Atlantic City Municipal Util. Auth. v. Cigna co., No. A - 1320-8477 (Super. Ct. N.J. App. Div. December 19, 1985) (per curiam) (JMR 361): Court held costs incurred to protect own property not covered pursuant to "owned property" exclusion. Even though insured acted reasonably to avert contamination of waste supply beneath its own land, expenditures were not to discharge legal obligation to damages.

19. Maryland Casualty Co. v. Armco, Inc., 643 F. Supp. 430 (D. Md. September 8, 1986) (JMR 307): Court held "damages" do not include costs in compliance with equitable relief such as cleanup costs.

20. United States v. Conservation Chemical Corp., 653 F. Supp. 152, 200 (W.D. Mo. September 17, 1986) (JMR 362): Court held the United States action against operator of chemical waste disposal facility was action within the claims-made policy period and required coverage by insurer for operator. Percolating groundwater under chemical waste disposal facility was not owned by operator, and, therefore, was not within the owned property exclusion of liability policies that excluded coverage under Missouri law for damage to property owned and controlled by insured. Other exclusions exerted by insurers were questions of fact precluding summary judgment. Owned property exclusion does not apply to damage to third parties.

21. Mraz v. Canadian Universal Ins. Co., 804 F.2d 1325 (4th Cir. November 4, 1986) (JMR 308): Court held insurer had no duty to defend against cleanup because no "occurrence" which is judged by the time injury first manifest themselves — i.e. when discovered. Even without occurrence, no duty because government sought response cost but didn't allege "property damage".

22. Fischer & Porter Co. v. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co., 656 F. Supp. 132 (E.D. Pa. December 5, 1986) (JMR 332): Court held failure to remove tank after its useful life was equivalent to accepting risk of leakage of toxic chemical. Burden of proving sudden accidental occurrence exception fell on the insured.

23. American Motorists Ins. Co. v. General Host Corp., 667 F. Supp. 1423 (D. Kan. July 28, 1987) (JMR 331): Court found no coverage of 75 years worth of pollution resulting from careless operation. Plant had notice of pollution for over 50 years.

24. Detrex Chem. Ins. v. Employers Ins. of Wausau, 631 F. Supp. 438 (N.D. Ohio August 27, 1987) (JMR 387): Court held claim for damages against insured that might result in legal liability is not synonymous with "suit". Insurer has no duty to defend in matters where insured only notified that it was potentially liable for cleanup costs.

25. Centennial Ins. Co. v. Lumberman Mut. Casualty Co., 677 F. Supp. 342 (E.D. Pa. November 17, 1987) (JMR 377): Court held dumping of toxic waste was "occurrence" arising each time waste was dumped. But continuous nature of dumping precluded coverage.

26. Continental Ins. Co. v. Northeastern Pharmaceutical & Chem. Co., 842 F.2d 977 (8th Cir. February 26, 1988) (en banc) (JMR 306): Court held "damages" do not include cleanup costs and other such equitable relief. Court did not address "occurrence" which District Court defined as when injury occurred.

27. International Minerals & Chem. Corp. v. Liberty Mut. Ins., 522 N.E.2d 758 (Ill. App. Ct. March 25, 1988) (JMR 346): Court found no evidence that discharge, dispersal, release or escape was sudden to exempt from pollution exclusion clause.

28. United States Fidelity & Guar Co. v. Murray Ohio Mfg. Co., 693 F. Supp. 617 (M.D. Tenn. June 30, 1988) (JMR 345): Court found discharge of pollutants was non sudden to relieve insurer of duty to indemnify.

29. United States Fidelity & Guar. Co. v. Star Fire Coals, Inc., 856 F.2d 31 (6th Cir. August 31, 1988) (JMR 344): Court held determination of "sudden and accidental" focuses on discharge of pollutants, not on damages suffered by pollutants.

30. Technicon Electronics v. American Home Assurance Co., 141 A.D.2d 124, 533 N.Y.S.2d 91 (N.Y. App. Div. 2d Dep't October 3, 1988); affirmed, 74 N.Y. 2d 66 (1989) (JMR 350): Court held manufacturer's discharge of toxic wastes over several years not "accidental".

31. Shell Oil Co. v. Accident & Casualty Ins. Co., No. 278953 (Cal. Super. Ct., San Mateo Cty, October 6, 1988) (JMR 373): Court held no coverage if insured intentionally committed an act wherein it should have reasonably known of the high degree of certainty that damage to property of another would occur.

32. State of New York v. Amnro Realty Corp., 697 F. Supp. 99 (N.D. N.Y. October 11, 1988) (JMR 348): Court held insured failed to notify insurers promptly of "occurrence" — 4-year delay unreasonable.

33. Powers Chemco, Inc. v. Federal Ins. Co., 533 N.Y.S.2d 1010 (N.Y. App. Div. 2d Dep't November 14, 1988) (JMR 351): Court held relevant factor in applying "pollution exclusion" was whether toxic material was discharged into environment unexpectedly and unintentionally or knowingly and intentionally.

34. Sharon Steel Corp. v. Aetna Casualty & Sur. Co., Civ. No. C-87-2306 (Utah D. Ct. March 9, 1989) (JMR 386): Court held EPA administrative proceeding is not substantially equivalent to court proceeding, so insurer had no duty to defend.

35. Harter Corp. v. Home Indemnity Co., 713 F. Supp. 231 (W.D. Mich. April 12, 1989) (JMR 388): Court held EPA's threat to hold manufacturer liable for cleanup costs was not "suit seeking damages"; thus no duty to defend.

36. Diamond Shamrock Chem. Co. v. Aetna Casualty & Surety Co., No. C-3939-84 (N.J. Super. Ct. Ch. Div. April 17, 1989): Court held discharge of waste chemical effluents into river over period of 6 years in violation of statute constituted intentional, planned act not covered by insurance.

37. County of Broome v. Aetna Casualty & Sur. Co., 146 A.D.2d 337, 540 N.Y.S.2d 620 (3d Dep't May 4, 1989) (JMR 333): Court held discharge of pollutants is not an "occurrence" because insured was "aware" of pollution for years. No evidence that damages were neither expected nor intended.

38. Alcolac, Inc. v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 716 F. Supp. 1541 (D. Md. July 21, 1989) (JMR 330): Court held insured's repeated releases of toxic chemicals were not "sudden and accidental" and thus not covered occurrences.

39. New Hampshire Ins. Co. v. Heekla Mining Co., 791 P.2d 1154 (Colo. Ct. App. October 19, 1989) (JMR 334): Court held insured had constructive notice (per statute) that mining would be harmful to environment. Insured knew or should have known (objective standard).

(B) ALL CASES LISTED CHRONOLOGICALLY

June 25, 1958 Ferrara v. Galluchio, 5 N.Y.2d 16, 176 N.Y.S.2d 996 (June 25, 1958): High Court of the State of New York recognized cancerphobia is a viable cause of action: Medical malpractice action for mental anguish against physician who caused x-ray burns for which plaintiff was told she had to have tissue examined every six months as cancer might develop. Court determined that it was common knowledge among laymen and laywomen that wounds which do not heal over long periods of time frequently become cancerous, and therefore, plaintiff's cancerphobia was justified.

Sept 10, 1973 Borel v. Fibreboard Products, 493 F.2d 1076 (5th Cir. September 10, 1973), cert. denied, 419 U.S. 869 (October 15, 1974) (JMR 1): Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit applied the doctrine of strict liability in asbestos disease cases and subjected producers to joint and several liability. Plaintiffs, in order to state a viable claim, need only show their exposure to defendants asbestos or asbestos containing product and an asbestos-related disease.

Jan 18, 1977 Lansco, Inc. v. Department of Environmental Protection, 138 N.J. Super. 275, 350 A.2d 520 (Ch. Div. Dec. 4, 1975), aff'd, 145 N.J. Super. 433, 368 A.2d 363 (App. Div. Nov. 30, 1976), cert. denied, 73 N.J. 57, 372 A.2d 322 (January 18, 1977): New Jersey trial court and Appellate Division held lessee is strictly liable for oil spill under New Jersey Water Quality Improvement Act of 1971, coverage extended to such statutory liability, spill was neither expected nor intended (and therefore not "sudden" and "accidental") and thus not excluded, and the pollution exclusion did not bar coverage for spill since it only applies to "active polluters."

Nov 11, 1977 Porter v. American Optical Corp., Case No. 78-1953 (U.S.D.C. E.D. La. November 11, 1977), aff'd and rev'd in part, 641 F.2d 1128 (5th Cir. April 8, 1981), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 1109 (December 7, 1981), rehearing denied, 455 U.S. 1009 (March 8, 1982): Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit reversed District Court's application of the manifestation trigger of coverage and applied the exposure trigger for asbestos bodily injury claims. Court expressly concurred with the 6th Circuit Forty-Eight Insulations decision and held that insurance liability would be prorated among all insurers on risk during exposure period. The insured was held strictly liable under Louisiana products liability law for the manufacture of a respirator that did not protect worker from asbestos. The manufacturer had supplied such respirators to the company since 1953.

1978 Farm Family Mutual Ins. Co. v. Bagley, 64 A.D.2d 1014, 409 N.Y.S.2d 294 (4th Dep't 1978): Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of New York held question of fact existed as to whether pollution exclusion applied to damage caused by chemicals to crops; insurer must defend the action.

Dec 20, 1979 United States of America v. Hooker Chemicals & Plastics Corp., et al., Love Canal Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-990), Hyde Park Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-989), S-Area Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-988) and 102nd Street Landfill (Docket No. Civ. 79-987) (December 20, 1979) (TRN GGG): Commencement of four actions in the United States District Court for the Western District of New York wherein the Government sought to compel Hooker and Occidental Chemical Corporation to cleanup, and pay for the cost of cleaning up, four hazardous waste sites in Niagara County, N.Y.

April 8, 1980 Allstate Ins. Co. v. Klock Oil Co., 73 A.D.2d 486, 426 N.Y.S.2d 603 (4th Dep't April 8, 1980): Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of New York refused to enforce the pollution exclusion in an environmental claim. "[T]he word 'sudden' as used in liability insurance need not be limited to instantaneous happening." Discharge of gasoline could be both sudden and accidental though undetected for a substantial period of time. Policy at issue expressly insured against risk of property damage from gasoline pumps and tanks.

May 12, 1980 Travelers Indem. Co. v. Dingwell, 12 Envtl. L. Rep. 21,072, 414 A.2d 220 (May 12, 1980): Supreme Judicial Court of Maine held pollution exclusion may not bar coverage and, therefore, insurers have a duty to defend against class action seeking recovering for contamination of well water as a result of the insured's operation of an industrial waste facility.

Oct 21, 1980 Insurance Co. of North America v. Forty-Eight Insulations, Inc., 633 F.2d 1212 (6th Cir. Mich. October 21, 1980), op. clarified, 657 F.2d 814 (March 5, 1981), cert. denied, 454 U.S. 1109 (December 7, 1981), rehearing denied, 455 U.S. 1009 (March 8, 1982) (JMR 88): Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit applied exposure theory and concluded insurers have duty to defend asbestos bodily injury claims brought against the manufacturers of asbestos. Court held that insurance liability would be prorated among all insurers on risk during exposure period.

April 1981 Dayton Independent School District v. National Gypsum Co., No. B-81-293-CA (E.D. Tex. April, 1981) (TRN CCC) (JMR 271): Suit filed on behalf of eighty-three Texas school districts seeking recovery of the cost of removing asbestos from some 600 schools. Suit filed by the various Texas school districts was dismissed after the parties settled. However, District Court decided the liability of the manufacturer's insurer. Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit reversed the finding of liability on the insurer, holding that there was no basis of jurisdiction. Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals held the District Court applied general rules of construction favouring the insured without first applying the substantive decisional law of any specific jurisdiction. District Court's decision was reversed.

May 5, 1981 Niagara County v. Utica Mut. Ins. Co., 80 A.D.2d 415, 439 N.Y.S.2d 538 (4th Dep't May 5, 1981): Appellate Division of the Supreme Court of New York held insurer had duty to defend Love Canal action despite pollution exclusion. Pollution exclusion will only be applied to active polluters.

July 22, 1981 Bankers Trust Co. v. Hartford Accid. & Indem. Co., 518 F. Supp. 371 (S.D.N.Y. July 22, 1981), vacated on rehearing, 621 F. Supp. 685 (Nov. 4, 1981) (JMR 365): Court rejected insurers "owned property" exclusion defense to coverage for an environmental claim. Insurer was obligated as a matter of law under policy providing coverage for damage to third party property to pay for work done on premises of insureds' property where it was undisputed that if preventive work had not been done, oil would continue to prevent third party's use of own property, and reasonable result was to prevent further oil seepage.

Oct 1, 1981 Keene Corp. v. I.N.A, 513 F. Supp. 47 (D.C.C. January 30, 1981), rev'd 667 F.2d 1034 (D.C. Cir. October 1, 1981), cert. denied, 455 U.S. 1007 (March 8, 1982), rehearing denied, 456 U.S. 951 (April 26, 1982) (JMR 267): District Court applied exposure theory to trigger coverage. District of Columbia Circuit Court of Appeals applied the triple/continuous trigger of coverage and found a duty to defend and coverage for the over 6000 asbestos bodily injury suits against the insured. Court held that "INA's duty to defend Keene in underlying asbestos cases ceases upon the exhaustion of indemnity limits under the pre-1966 policies in question". Court found unambiguous policy language specifically limiting Keene's duty to defend any suit "with respect to such insurance as is provided by the policy".

June 30, 1982 Eagle-Picher Industries, Inc. v. Liberty Mutual Ins. Co., 682 F.2d 12 (1st Cir. June 30, 1982), cert. denied, 460 U.S. 1028 (March 7, 1983) (JMR 83): Court of Appeals for the First Circuit applied the manifestation theory to trigger coverage for asbestos bodily injury claims.

Aug 20, 1982 Jackson Township Munic. Utilities Auth. v. Hartford Acc. & Indem. Co., 186 N.J. Super 156, 451 A.2d 990 (Law Div. August 20, 1982): New Jersey trial court held general liability insurer was obligated to pay its insured, a municipal utilities authority, for cost of suit where complaint alleged negligent and intentional contamination and pollution by municipal authority, since, if discharge was sudden and accidental, pollution exclusion clause in policy would not bar coverage and pollution exclusion would only be applied to "active polluters." Court stated the pollution problem was "likely to recur constantly" due to the more than 10,000 chemical manufacturing facilities in the State of New Jersey alone, and the Court ordered the insurers to provide a defense for $51.5 million class action against town for contamination of wells near a landfill.

1983 Blue et al. v. Johns-Manville Corp., et al., (10 Phila. 23, 1983) (JMR 24 at 40-41): Pennsylvania trial court commented asbestos claimants was like gambling at the local casinos, with juries compensating "minimal [asbestos] injuries" with in excess of a million dollars. This case describes the inappropriateness of the various asbestos litigation doctrines as applied to latent injury asbestos cases. It talks about how the doctrines adopted provide incentives for attorneys to file asbestos claims for claimants who show no signs of injury. Court concluded that asbestos litigation resembled the casinos in Atlantic City. Like the casinos, the Court concluded, the only winners in asbestos litigation were the attorneys.

May 5, 1983 United States Aviex Co. v. Travelers Ins. Co., 125 Mich. App. 579, 336 N.W.2d 838 (May 5, 1983) (JMR 366): Michigan Court of Appeals held "[the insurer] must defend and indemnify [the insured]" in suits seeking indemnification for costs incurred by the insured in complying with governmental orders to perform clean-up operations. Court rejected the insurer's "owned property" exclusion and "as damages" defenses. Insurer's "owned property" argument failed because under Michigan interpretation of "percolating water", percolating water is not owned by the owner of land under which it flows and so does not fit within the policy's exclusion.

May 23, 1983 United Pacific Ins. Co. v. Van's Westlake Union, Inc., 34 Wash. App. 708, 664 P.2d 1262 (May 23, 1983): Washington Court of Appeals held pollution exclusion does not bar coverage for loss of use of property by third persons caused by gasoline leaking from the insured's underground pipes over several months. Pollution exclusion is merely a restatement of the "occurrence" definition.

Dec 20, 1983 United States v. Chem-Dyne Corp., 572 F. Supp. 802 (S.D. Ohio October 14, 1983): United States District Court of Ohio held joint and several liability is permitted, but not required, under CERCLA. Defendant companies had moved for early determination that they were not jointly and severally liable for clean-up costs at site. Court held issue of fact existed concerning divisibility of harm and any potential apportionment, and therefore, summary judgment for defendant companies was premature. Court held scope of liability under CERCLA should be determined under federally created uniform law.

Dec 20, 1983 United States v. Wade, 577 F. Supp. 1326 (E.D.Pa. December 20, 1983): United States District Court of Pennsylvania held joint and several liability permitted under CERCLA, but was not required. Court denied Government's motion for summary judgment, and held Government was not entitled to common-law restitution for sums expended in cleaning up site. The presence of evidence raised substantial fact issue as to whether defendants dumped at site precluded summary judgment.

Jan 9, 1984 Johnson County v. United States Gypsum Co., 580 F. Supp. 284 (E.D. Tenn. January 9, 1984) (JMR 244): In breach of warranty issue, defendants prevailed based on statute of limitations. Plaintiff's negligence and strict liability claims survived summary judgment motion.

April 5, 1984 United States v. Stringfellow, 20 ERC 1905, 14 Envtl. L. Rep. 20,385, 1984 WL 3206 (U.S.D.C. C.D. Cal. April 5, 1984): United States District Court of Columbia held joint and several liability finding for waste disposal site permitted under CERCLA, RCRA and California state law. Court found that the imposition of joint and several liability was justified after finding that harm caused by the toxic waste disposal site at issue and the effects of the commingling of different wastes was indivisible. District Court had discretion to use equitable factors in apportioning damages in order to mitigate hardships of imposing joint and several liability upon defendants.

July 1, 1984 Buckeye Union Ins. Co. v. Liberty Solvents and Chemicals Co., 17 Ohio App. 3d 127, 477 N.E.2d 1227 (July 1, 1984): Ohio Court of Appeals rejected insurer's "pollution", "completed operations", and "products hazards" exclusion defenses to insured's demand for a defense in an action seeking clean up of a hazardous waste site. "Construing the words `sudden and accidental' most favorably to the insured and in accordance with the interpretation afforded to the polluters exclusion clause by other jurisdictions, we conclude that the [hazardous waste] release and resultant property damage could be found to be `sudden and accidental.'"

April 4, 1985 State of New York v. Shore Realty Corp., 759 F.2d 1032, 1044 (2d Cir. April 4, 1985): Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit found retroactive strict liability "without regard to causation" under CERCLA, and under the law of the State of New York, for the cleanup costs of an environmental claim.

April 22, 1985 Shapiro v. Public Service Mut. Ins. Co., 19 Mass. App. 648, 477 N.E.2d 146 (April 22, 1985): Massachusetts Court of Appeal held the insurance industry's standard pollution exclusion clause is ambiguous, required insurer to defend and indemnify environmental claim and awarded attorneys' fees to the insured.

June 17, 1985 AC and S v. Aetna, 764 F.29 968 (3rd Cir. June 17, 1985) (JMR 82): Court held exposure, exposure in residence and manifestation all trigger coverage (following Keene, 667 F.2d 1034) (triple-trigger).

July 23, 1985 Commercial Union Insurance Co. v. Sepco, 765 F.2d 1543 (11th Cir. July 23, 1985) (JMR 87): Court held exposure triggers coverage (silicosis case).

July 31, 1985 Lac D'Amiante du Quebec, Ltee. v. American Home Assurance Co., 613 F. Supp. 1549 (D.N.J. July 31, 1985), vacated on other grounds, 864 F.2d 1033 (3d Cir. Dec. 28, 1988) (JMR 266): United States District Court of New Jersey adopted the continuous/triple trigger of coverage for asbestos property damage and bodily injury claims. Judge Barry pointed out that "[i]ndeed, the ["[t]housands upon thousands" of] claims currently pending represent only a small percentage of the total number of potential claimants." Court predicted that N.J. courts would construe these ambiguous policies in favour of the insured and, following Keene, adopt the triple trigger theory. Once coverage is triggered, the insurer is jointly and severally liable for the total amount without proration of losses, the possible effect of "other insurance" clauses. Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit reversed the District Court with instructions to dismiss this action, and ruled that the District Court should have abstained from exercising jurisdiction. The lower court decision was questioned in the Third Circuit Court of Appeals' decision, but no conclusion was reached.

Sept 20, 1985 United States Fidelity & Guar. Co. v. Armstrong, 479 So. 2d 1164 (Ala. September 20, 1985) (JMR 357): Supreme Court of Alabama held the pollution exclusion did not apply when raw sewage overflowed on property owner's land during course of insureds' construction of sanitary sewage system. The event constituted an "occurrence" within the meaning of the general liability policy, since there was no evidence that insureds intended discharge of sewage onto land.

Dec 19, 1985 Atlantic City Municipal Util. Auth. v. Cigna co., No. A - 1320-8477 (Super. Ct. N.J. App. Div. December 19, 1985) (per curiam) (JMR 361): Court held costs incurred to protect own property not covered pursuant to "owned property" exclusion. Even though insured acted reasonably to avert contamination of waste supply beneath its own land, expenditures were not to discharge legal obligation to damages.

April 3, 1986 Standard Asbestos Manufacturing & Insulating Co. v. Royal Indemnity Ins. Co., No. CV-80-14909, slip op. at 9 (Mo. Cir. Ct. Jackson Co. April 3, 1986) (TRN PP) (JMR 90): Missouri Court applied injury-in-fact trigger and commented with regard to the asbestos coverage issues:

"One of the problems in insurance law is that it is result oriented. In an effort to compensate litigants, the courts have manipulated concepts of contract law and interpretations of insurance contracts and have vastly expanded theories of liability and contractual relationships. While the motive may be laudable, the result is that there is no stability in the law and no one can predict the result in any given case."

May 9, 1986 Abex Corp. v. Maryland Casualty, 790 F.2d 119 (D.C. Cir. May 9, 1986) (JMR 85): Court applied "injury-in-fact" in trigger under New York law (rejecting Keene's triple trigger as inapplicable since case arose under N.Y. law).

June 11, 1986 City of Greenville & Greenville Water Sys. v. W.R. Grace for South Carolina, 640 F. Supp. 559 (D.S.C. June 11, 1986), aff'd, 827 F.2d 975 (4th Cir. August 28, 1987) (JMR 242): United States District Court and Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit upheld jury verdict of $6.4 million in actual damages and $2 million in punitive damages against asbestos manufacturer. The decision was limited to the law of South Carolina which State had given jurisdiction in all asbestos cases to one judge.

Sept 8, 1986 Maryland Casualty Co. v. Armco, Inc., 643 F. Supp. 430 (D. Md. September 8, 1986) (JMR 307): Court held "damages" do not include costs in compliance with equitable relief such as cleanup costs.

Sept 17, 1986 United States v. Conservation Chemical Corp., 653 F. Supp. 152, 200 (W.D. Mo. September 17, 1986) (JMR 362): Court held the United States action against operator of chemical waste disposal facility was action within the claims-made policy period and required coverage by insurer for operator. Percolating groundwater under chemical waste disposal facility was not owned by operator, and, therefore, was not within the owned property exclusion of liability policies that excluded coverage under Missouri law for damage to property owned and controlled by insured. Other exclusions exerted by insurers were questions of fact precluding summary judgment. Owned property exclusion does not apply to damage to third parties.

Nov 4, 1986 Mraz v. Canadian Universal Ins. Co., 804 F.2d 1325 (4th Cir. November 4, 1986) (JMR 308): Court held insurer had no duty to defend against cleanup because no "occurrence" which is judged by the time injury first manifest themselves — i.e. when discovered. Even without occurrence, no duty because government sought response cost but didn't allege "property damage".

Dec 5, 1986 Fischer & Porter Co. v. Liberty Mut. Ins. Co., 656 F. Supp. 132 (E.D. Pa. December 5, 1986) (JMR 332): Court held failure to remove tank after its useful life was equivalent to accepting risk of leakage of toxic chemical. Burden of proving sudden accidental occurrence exception fell on the insured.

1987 U.S.F. & G v. Wilkin Insulation, No. 85-010 (Kane Cty., Ill. Cir. Ct. 1987) (JMR 269): Court held physical injury was required for plaintiff to prevail. While the case was reversed in December 1989, the lower court's holding was applicable from 1987-1989.

Jan 21, 1987 Clemtex, Inc. v. Southeastern Fidelity Insurance Co., 807 F.2d 1271 (5th Cir. January 21, 1987) (JMR 86): Court applied exposure trigger to case involving silicosis arising under Texas law.

June 5, 1987 Anderson County Board of Education v. National Gypsum Co., 821 F.2d 1230 (6th Cir. June 5, 1987) (JMR 254): Defendants prevailed before jury against Plaintiff claims of negligence, strict liability, misrepresentation and fraud. Appellate Court held statute of limitations also bars warranty claim — based on state law.

July 28, 1987 American Motorists Ins. Co. v. General Host Corp., 667 F. Supp. 1423 (D. Kan. July 28, 1987) (JMR 331): Court found no coverage of 75 years worth of pollution resulting from careless operation. Plant had notice of pollution for over 50 years.

Aug 27, 1987 Detrex Chem. Ins. v. Employers Ins. of Wausau, 631 F. Supp. 438 (N.D. Ohio August 27, 1987) (JMR 387): Court held claim for damages against insured that might result in legal liability is not synonymous with "suit". Insurer has no duty to defend in matters where insured only notified that it was potentially liable for cleanup costs.

Aug 28, 1987 City of Greenville v. W.R. Grace & Co., 827 F.2d 975 (9th Cir. August 28, 1987) (JMR 242): Court held while plaintiff can sue based on solely economic loss, plaintiff must show that asbestos was unreasonably dangerous. Also no need to wait for manifestation.

Sept 14, 1987 Zurich Insurance Co. v. Raymark Industries, 514 N.E.2d 150 (Ill. September 14, 1987) (JMR 84): Court held manifestation triggers coverage. Court concluded manifestation can be either of "disease" (when lungs are significantly impaired) or of "sickness" (a weakened, disordered or unsound condition which has not yet impaired the lungs to the point of being a disease).

Oct 15, 1987 Lockwood v. AC&S, Inc., 744 P.2d 605 (Washington S. Ct. October 15, 1987) (JMR 167): Court applied drift theory. (Plaintiff was a rigger in a shipyard who worked in same area as insulators installing asbestos.)

Nov 17, 1987 Centennial Ins. Co. v. Lumberman Mut. Casualty Co., 677 F. Supp. 342 (E.D. Pa. November 17, 1987) (JMR 377): Court held dumping of toxic waste was "occurrence" arising each time waste was dumped. But continuous nature of dumping precluded coverage.

Dec 14, 1987 Kaiser v. Armstrong World Industries, 678 F. Supp. 29 (D. Puerto Rico December 14, 1987) (JMR 91): Court applied manifestation cases to suit for breach of warranty and negligence against asbestos manufacturer (knowledge seen as similar to manifestation, thereby starting statute of limitations).

Feb 26, 1988 Continental Ins. Co. v. Northeastern Pharmaceutical & Chem. Co., 842 F.2d 977 (8th Cir. February 26, 1988) (en banc) (JMR 306): Court held "damages" do not include cleanup costs and other such equitable relief. Court did not address "occurrence" which District Court defined as when injury occurred.

March 25, 1988 International Minerals & Chem. Corp. v. Liberty Mut. Ins., 522 N.E.2d 758 (Ill. App. Ct. March 25, 1988) (JMR 346): Court found no evidence that discharge, dispersal, release or escape was sudden to exempt from pollution exclusion clause.

March 31, 1988 Carey Canada, Inc. v. Aetna Cas. & Sur. Co., 1988 WL 169287, *5 (D.D.C. March 31, 1988) (TRN EEE): United States District Court of Columbia found coverage and stated:

"The court is aware of no case applying the pollution exclusion in the context of asbestos litigation."

"The majority, if not all, of the underlying claimants' seek recovery for damages caused by [the insured's] product (asbestos) to other property (buildings and buildings materials). In such cases the 'owned products' exclusion is simply inapplicable."

"[C]ourts which have considered the effect of asbestos on buildings in the context of an insurance coverage dispute have uniformly concluded that property damage was sustained."

Court stayed plaintiff's summary judgment motion pending further discovery. After further discovery, plaintiff's summary judgment motion was denied in Carey Canada, Inc. v. California Union, 748 F. Supp. 8 (D.D.C. 1990) (JMR 221). There the Court held there was a genuine issue of fact as to whether release of fibres occurs continuously and the insured had not satisfied the burden of proving its loss occurred within the policy period.

June 30, 1988 United States Fidelity & Guar Co. v. Murray Ohio Mfg. Co., 693 F. Supp. 617 (M.D. Tenn. June 30, 1988) (JMR 345): Court found discharge of pollutants was non sudden to relieve insurer of duty to indemnify.

Aug 31, 1988 United States Fidelity & Guar. Co. v. Star Fire Coals, Inc., 856 F.2d 31 (6th Cir. August 31, 1988) (JMR 344): Court held determination of "sudden and accidental" focuses on discharge of pollutants, not on damages suffered by pollutants.

Oct 3, 1988 Technicon Electronics v. American Home Assurance Co., 141 A.D.2d 124, 533 N.Y.S.2d 91 (N.Y. App. Div. 2d Dep't October 3, 1988); affirmed, 74 N.Y. 2d 66 (1989) (JMR 350): Court held manufacturer's discharge of toxic wastes over several years not "accidental".

Oct 6, 1988 Shell Oil Co. v. Accident & Casualty Ins. Co., No. 278953 (Cal. Super. Ct., San Mateo Cty, October 6, 1988) (JMR 373): Court held no coverage if insured intentionally committed an act wherein it should have reasonably known of the high degree of certainty that damage to property of another would occur.

Oct 11, 1988 State of New York v. Amnro Realty Corp., 697 F. Supp. 99 (N.D. N.Y. October 11, 1988) (JMR 348): Court held insured failed to notify insurers promptly of "occurrence" — 4-year delay unreasonable.

Nov 14, 1988 Powers Chemco, Inc. v. Federal Ins. Co., 533 N.Y.S.2d 1010 (N.Y. App. Div. 2d Dep't November 14, 1988) (JMR 351): Court held relevant factor in applying "pollution exclusion" was whether toxic material was discharged into environment unexpectedly and unintentionally or knowingly and intentionally.

March 9, 1989 Sharon Steel Corp. v. Aetna Casualty & Sur. Co., Civ. No. C-87-2306 (Utah D. Ct. March 9, 1989) (JMR 386): Court held EPA administrative proceeding is not substantially equivalent to court proceeding, so insurer had no duty to defend.

April 12, 1989 Harter Corp. v. Home Indemnity Co., 713 F. Supp. 231 (W.D. Mich. April 12, 1989) (JMR 388): Court held EPA's threat to hold manufacturer liable for cleanup costs was not "suit seeking damages"; thus no duty to defend.

April 17, 1989 Diamond Shamrock Chem. Co. v. Aetna Casualty & Surety Co., No. C-3939-84 (N.J. Super. Ct. Ch. Div. April 17, 1989): Court held discharge of waste chemical effluents into river over period of 6 years in violation of statute constituted intentional, planned act not covered by insurance.

May 4, 1989 County of Broome v. Aetna Casualty & Sur. Co., 146 A.D.2d 337, 540 N.Y.S.2d 620 (3d Dep't May 4, 1989) (JMR 333): Court held discharge of pollutants is not an "occurrence" because insured was "aware" of pollution for years. No evidence that damages were neither expected nor intended.

May 9, 1989 In re New York City Asbestos Litigation, 542 N.Y.S.2d 118 (N.Y. Sup. Ct. May 9, 1989) (JMR 169): Court adopted drift theory. Exposure is a question of fact for jury.

July 21, 1989 Alcolac, Inc. v. St. Paul Fire & Marine Ins. Co., 716 F. Supp. 1541 (D. Md. (mem.) July 21, 1989 (JMR 330): Court held insured's repeated releases of toxic chemicals were not "sudden and accidental" and thus not covered occurrences.

Oct 19, 1989 New Hampshire Ins. Co. v. Heekla Mining Co., 791 P.2d 1154 (Colo. Ct. App. October 19, 1989) (JMR 334): Court held insured had constructive notice (per statute) that mining would be harmful to environment. Insured knew or should have known (objective standard).

Aug 29, 1990 Eagle-Picher v. Balbos, 578 A.2d 228 (Md. App. August 29, 1990) (JMR 164): Court adopted drift theory; no direct exposure needed for plaintiff to get case to jury.


Return to main Fraud page
Home | Regulation | Litigation | News | Fraud
Contact Truth About Lloyd's